High heat flat black spray paint
Displacement - Azur Lane
2023.04.01 09:20 Lem0n_Lord Displacement - Azur Lane
I decided to go through with it, and finished my first chapter. I've posted it on AO3 'n stuff, figured I'd put it here anyway. I also wanna preface the chapter by briefly saying what it's about to avoid (some) confusion.
"Displacement" is a line of self-insert fanfics I'm writing where a random person get's "Displaced" into the universe of the series it's based on. There's no lore to the teleporting, but the teleporting does happen more than once, and it happens at often crucial times to put the character into a new scenario.
Any text with italics without " " will be the thoughts of the MC, which I'll constantly just be referring to as "you". I really should start writing in 3rd person, but right now I'm stuck in a horrible loop where I keep writing in a mix.
I preface each chapter by putting lyrics from the song it's named after, which are emboldened and put in italics.
Chapter 1 - Dead On Arrival
As dawn arrives, we still survive.
Nobody knows what's goin' on, Tearin' my town limb by limb.
Where are your mom and dad..?
Was it shocking for you?
Somethin is scaring you?
Enemies will hunt you, no matter what you do!
But we'll fight for you, to defeat them all.
If not, there's no way out.
What in the hell just happened?
You'd landed on your hands, which ached immensely from the poor angle you somehow fell from. In absolute confusion, you flipped onto your back and used your elbows as supports to lean on, looking upwards.
Above you was but a regular ceiling with lights, nothing out of the ordinary. It seems you had fallen through the ground by some contrivance and into an archaic office of sorts.
There was a total lack of memory from anything that had transpired both leading up to the events that had just occurred, and even some memories predating that.
Such simple things such as your name were somehow eluding you. Questions of who you were rebounded in your head over and over like an echo-chamber filled with nothing.
As your thoughts spiraled, you had a splitting headache. A pained groan escaped your lips as you stood up in defiance. You looked around the room, trying to assess your situation the best you could.
Multiple red banners fit with black Iron Crosses decorated the walls.
An underlying sense of dread built up as you continued exploring the room in search for answers. You approached curtains behind the desk, they seemed relatively well cleaned. With a gentle tug, you pulled them back.
Lying beyond the curtains was a view you thought you'd never see.
Just where in the hell am I?
Looking down from the window, you could see huge warships docked at a port. Some people down below, the size of pinpricks, were walking along the concrete ground. More crimson banners littered the streets away from the docks.
"Oh, no, no, no, no, no..." You whispered to yourself, backing away from the glass.
In an attempt to find out where you were, you flew open the desk drawers. Paper flew like confetti as you looked for answers.
A date eventually stood out to you.
"1-1941?!" You said out loud, dumbfounded.
You continued sifting through the pages in denial, finding the very same date over and over again. After a while, you were surrounded by a sea of white sheets each imprinted with evidence of the impossible.
The drawers all lay empty with nothing more to prove.
You looked towards the multiple banners in the room and silently cursed.
Where the fuck am I? In the Führer's office?
Two doors were present in the room. One opposite the desk, and another to your right.
Testing your luck, you opened the one opposite where you currently were.
It was in the middle of a clean carpeted hallway. The walls were an ivory white, while the carpet was a bleeding vibrant red. Even more banners littered the walls.
This was no time to just start wandering around the Reichstag.
Well... Did Hitler live in the Reichstag? Was this the equivalent? The Reichstag was never built so close to the sea, let alone having a view right over a German port...
A figure turned the corner from down the hall, which you quickly noticed. After silently closing the door, you quietly opened the 2nd.
It was a relatively well kept bedroom with an unidentified blonde woman sleeping on the bed. On the bed-side table was an officers cap fitted with a rising golden eagle alongside a red and white band.
A window view facing the sea was left open; letting in a cooling breeze drift into the room.
An idea struck your mind.
If I'm were going to escape this place alive, I'm gonna need some kind of disguise. Atleast, something other than a T-shirt and shorts.
You could only imagine what they'd do to you if they'd found some random person in what you thought was the Führer's quarters.
As silently as was humanly possible, you crept up to the wardrobe.
You thought "What woman was high-ranking during World War 2? ".
Perhaps the woman sleeping was Hitlers wife or something?
The closet responded to your touch with a high pitched squeak. Despite it being an inanimate object, you motioned for it to shut up with your hand. Your head spun around to see if the woman had woken up.
She did not.
With a silent thank you to god, you looked inside for some kind of uniform. What you instead found was... Womens' apparel?
You reached further in and looked deeper. There was no men's uniforms, which was quite surprising. Further scanning the wardrobe, you came across what appeared to be her undergarments.
You would've slammed the door shut, but the sound of the woman behind you snoring left a constant reminder that there was a SLIGHT element of danger.
Instead of risking it making another creaking sound, you left it open and left the room with a blush. You dove back into the marked papers and read them more thoroughly. Mentions of... Ship girls? Wisdom cubes?
No, no, no, that can't be right.
Standing back up, you struggled to formulate any kind of plan.
If you were going to survive, you'd need a weapon. Surely you could kill one with a surprise attack, then take his gun, and perhaps find a way out of here.
...
The closest thing resembling a weapon was a pen on the table.
Yep, that's fine, I'll just John Wick them...
You huffed and sat down on the more throne-like chair. It was quite comfortable, but it didn't spin like an office chair. It'd be 35 years before office chairs would be invented unfortunately.
The pen wasn't a ballpoint such as the ones you were used to; instead it was a dip pen. A half empty inkwell laid next to it. Out of boredom, you opened it. The smell of ink wafted out of the glass container.
Didn't they have fountain pens by now? Weird.
Your eyes were drawn to a map on the wall to the right of you. It depicted a slightly distorted version of the world you once called home. If you were uneducated, it wouldn't be unfeasible to identify it as the real thing. Perhaps even interchangeable should you be intoxicated enough, there were only slight discrepancies which broke the illusion.
You shook your head in disbelief. Either you were truly out of your depth or what you thought were the Nazi's were just pitifully incompetent.
At that point, it felt like you were in one of those TV pranks. You started probing the room for cameras or hidden microphones. With one glance at the open doorway, you immediate ignored it and continued the search elsewhere.
With a sigh, you surveyed the room one last time while leaning in a corner.
This couldn't be some sort of prank or something. Nobody would spend all of this money just to get a reaction from someone.
Your eyes traced the boundaries of the window.
Especially with all of those battleships and the like. God, the steel alone would cost millions...
The door leading to the bedroom slammed shut due to the wind from the open window.
You snapped your neck around to look at it, terror and trepidation coiled around your soul like a knot. Well... Now that's just great, isn't it?
The noise was so loud, you unconsciously held your ears in reaction to it.
You ran towards the window behind the desk and tried to get it open. There was no handle or any sort of way to open the window unfortunately.
Panic rushed through your body as you heard rapid footsteps approaching from the hallway on the other side of the wall. Grabbing the pen, you dashed over to get yourself in a good position to stab whoever was going to enter.
By the time I kill the first guard, I'll easily be able to deal with the girl in the other room. Shouldn't be too difficult as long as I land this blow.
Eventually, a figure opened the doors.
"Bisma-"
The pen somehow deflected off of her head, even though you used all of your strength.
"Eh? "
A dumbfounded look was imprinted onto your face, and she returned the expression.
Both of you stared at each other awkwardly, both of your minds were trying to assess the situation. She had a skirt that was a mixture of a brilliant red and foggy grey. Despite the look on her face, she had quite an imposing stature. Alongside her flat chest were golden buttons fitted to the exterior; 8 in total.
The pen tip was completely bent and disfigured, unlike the persons face you'd just attempted stabbing. There wasn't a single scratch or mark from your inept strike.
You crept around the stunned girl and into the hall, almost tripping on your own feet. As you backed up, she turned around and apprehensively pointed at you.
"You! What do you think you're do-" She was interrupted by the door to the bedroom being burst open.
"That man! Hipper! Detain him at once!" A tall half-dressed blonde ordered from the doorway.
You started backing away, you knew you had to run but it almost felt like you'd forgotten how to.
The inimical woman in front of you was poised to lunge at you, but her eyes gazed at something beyond you. Eventually you had backed up into something warm.
With a gulp, you slowly turned around.
You were face to face with, yet, another female.
Why were they all women? It's only 1941, surely they're not being pushed on all fronts?
An Iron Cross adorned her neck along with two more embroidered onto the wrist section of her clothing. Instead of blonde, her hair was a chalky white that was tied up in twin tails. Something else you noticed is that they all had thigh-highs on.
"Eugen, I order you to capture that spy!"
"Whatever you say, sis~" Eugen replied with a teasing grin.
"This is a huge misunderstanding! If you'll just let me-" You squealed shortly before being picked up by your shoulders. Her strength was extremely surprising to say the least. You attempted to maneuver yourself out of her grasp, but had no such luck.
Eugen effortlessly tossed you like a speeding missile down the hall and through a door labeled "Canteen".
"Why did you- EUGH! YOU ALWAYS DO THIS!" A irked Hipper scolded before giving chase.
"Oops~ " Eugen giggled with content, following with a gait of elegance.
The blonde put on her cap, and finished getting dressed before rushing in the opposite direction.
...
You'd just breached the doors of the cafeteria, landing on your shoulder and tumbling into the floorboards. You released a loud groan of agony as you made a clumsy uncoordinated attempt of rising to your feet.
Your mind was briefly rendered into tomato soup for a good few seconds before you regained your bearings.
How the hell did she just whizz me around like that? And how did that other girl just completely ignore my strike? What in the name of Christ is going on here..?
As you finally stood on two feet, one of your hands instinctively reached for your shoulder. It really felt like you broke something, but you knew that if you really had broken something, you'd probably be on the floor crying.
"Who is that?"
Your eyes widened as you realized you were in a room full of women draped in all kinds of modified Kriegsmarine uniforms. Some of them forewent their uniforms entirely, wearing skimpy, very revealing clothing for god knows why.
They were of all shapes and sizes. Though, putting it like that makes it sound like they're abnormal godless creatures.
It wasn't too far from the truth, some of them had what seemed to be horns. A good number of them also looked like children.
You struggled to get some words out in a very poor attempt of deception.
"I-I, uh... Für den Kaiser? " You stuttered in a horrible German accent. Everyone was silent. "No? Too early? Damn..."
A feminine voice crackled in from the P.A system, a ringing alarm repeatedly blared.
"Intruder alert! Spy in the base! Prevent him from leaving at all costs!"
Chatter erupted all over the room.
"There's a spy in the base?" Someone repeated.
Only fragments of conversations were intelligible from the mess of different voices and German. The talking slowly died down until the room was in absolute silence. Every single one of them were staring at you.
Your eyes went from face to face, they were innumerable.
You immediately turned you back on them and began your great escape.
It started with a thundering of rushing and mangled cries of "Get him!" and other variations of apprehensive phrases. Multiple lunch trays clattered to the floor. The flat blonde you'd met before burst through the doors, using her arms in an X fashion as a brace.
Hipper didn't see you slip out of her way and slink back into the hallway before continuing into a sprint.
"W-where did he go?" She sputtered in a blunder. Her breath was raggedy and frequent.
They all pointed behind her, some of them started running towards her which prompted an annoyed groan from Hipper, who began to give chase to the human.
...
A look of steely determination was imprinted onto your face as you ran with all of your might. Crimson banners, vanilla wallpaper, and the wall-lamps all whizzed by in a amalgamated blur.
You looked behind you to see how much a lead you had.
They were gaining, Hipper was still leading the charge. In a panic, you hurriedly chose a random door flying by.
Eenie, meenie, miney, mo!
You braced and charged through the wooden pair of doors. What you saw in that room was interesting to say the least.
Yet another woman was sitting on some sort of throne. The masonry itself was crumbled at the edges, armrests draped in light amethyst hair.
The woman herself was crossing her legs with her hands joined in her lap. Behind her was a large cathedral-like window showering the room with light, unveiling the darkness. Unlit wax candles ran along the walls with two golden chandeliers hanging above.
She cocked her head slightly to the right, intrigued by your form. Her presence alone sent chills up your spine. Something about her gave off an incredibly ominous vibe.
As you stood there, stunned, the girls behind you had finally caught up. But instead of entering the room and apprehending you with shouts and whatnot, they were quietly gossiping behind closed doors.
"... Think he'll come out alive?"
"August is scary!"
"Quiet, morons!" Hipper hushed them with a quick strike to their foreheads. Muffled whimpers of pain came from the other side of the wall while the figure in front of you stared you down.
There was a profuse silence that was eventually broken by the woman speaking to you.
"It seems you're this Spy. "
She spoke with an air of sophistication and superiority. More silence followed before being broken up yet again. with a sigh she stood up, albeit slowly.
"I must admit, you caught me off guard. "
You watched in a combination of wonder and horror as a mass of azure cubes passed through the floor and walls, amassing themselves into a metal dragon. Instead of wings, it had half of a deck of an aircraft carrier on each wing.
"Your bravery is worthy of admiration, although whether it is folly or valor..." The dragon took a thunderous step towards you, turrets on the deck seemed to be locked onto your head. "I shall decide."
Each of the steps towards you made you flinch.
"You... Want me... To fight... That?" You said while backing up against the door. "What in the name of Christ..? "
What kind of world was this? A world where dragons just... Exist? A world where someone can just pick you up and hurl you without any effort?
This was but another wake-up call to where you had been thrown into.
"Will you falter in the face of such trials?" She ignored your very obvious indirect plea for mercy.
Your hands wrapped around the knob of the door and turned it violently. The door did not open. In a desperate escape attempt, you rammed your shoulder into it repeatedly to no avail.
Seeing how it wasn't working, you backed up towards the dragon and prepared to ram the door down one last time with all of your might.
"Have you given up already?" The woman sneered, a hint of disappointment rang in her voice.
You ran at the door and made one poor excuse of a dropkick while closing your eyes.
...
It felt... Warm. Your body impacted the ground without ever hitting anything with your feet.
For the second time that day, you were dropped onto the floor. Hard.
You let out an exasperated gasp after opening your eyes. Sunlight hit your body from above, no longer held back by a structure.
You were now in a street, occasionally people would pass by. Some looked on with concern, but without the courage to assist. Wooden buildings lined the busy streets, the archaic stone pathway was littered with the tapping of footsteps.
It was just like when you had first arrived here. Though this time, you remembered.
With a silent thank you to whatever deity might've saved you, you stood up with a grin.
Elsewhere...
"Where did he go?!"
"I'm afraid that's not something I know."
"B-but... How?! He can't just vanish! Unless..."
Hipper scratched her chin, her right eye twitching in increasing frustration.
"He must be a submarine! He might have some... Some sort of camouflage! Yes, that must be it!" She whipped around to the crowd of startled onlookers. "Scour the base! I want no stone unturned! Every cabinet, wardrobe and desk!"
Most of the ships saluted with a coordinated "Jawohl!" before dispersing in different directions. Some merely nodded in a sultry state, upset that their lunch had been ruined.
The ones remaining infront of her were none other than Bismarck and Prinz Eugen.
"I just got my rigging on too! Damn him!" Admiral Hipper raised her shaking fist to the sky in rage.
"I'm sure you'll get him next time~" Eugen jokingly assured Hipper, slinging her arm around her sisters neck.
Already teetering on the edge of rage, she had an outburst.
"IT'S YOUR FAULT ANYWAY!" She flew Eugens arm off her shoulder. "I-if you didn't toss him like you did, we could've easily-"
"Eugen, don't go overboard on your games. What is done is done, though do expect to hear from me in the coming days."
Eugen let out a "Hmpf. " and walked away.
Bismarck approached Hipper with a serious gaze. She immediately got the message and composed herself, straightening her posture.
"I believe you were closest to him. Can you describe his face? Eye color, or anything of the sort?"
Admiral Hipper profusely nodded.
"Good."
And that ends the first chapter. As you can probably tell, I'm a novice writer, and most of you are probably twice my age. (Surprisingly, most of you seem to be above the age of 20.) I'm also very new to the fandom, and am looking to improve my writing of dialogue and vast amount of personalities (most of which are tropes), and I'm quite afraid I wrote August/Eugen wrong.
I also have a few questions for any hard-core Azur Lane fans that I'd appreciate if you could answer:
1: Is the German language just called "Ironblood"? Is Japanese called "Sakura" or something? 2: Does the game or anime happen first? Or, are they in separate timelines? I haven't seen Crosswave myself, so I don't know. I was going to follow the events of the anime, then maybe into the game, then into Slow Ahead.
3: (most important one) Are men just... Really rare? Is there a reason why all the ships are females, or why we never see any men, anywhere?
If you've somehow read all of this, thank you, I appreciate people reading my work. Cheers from Australia.
submitted by Lem0n_Lord to AzureLane [link] [comments]
"Displacement" is a line of self-insert fanfics I'm writing where a random person get's "Displaced" into the universe of the series it's based on. There's no lore to the teleporting, but the teleporting does happen more than once, and it happens at often crucial times to put the character into a new scenario.
Any text with italics without " " will be the thoughts of the MC, which I'll constantly just be referring to as "you". I really should start writing in 3rd person, but right now I'm stuck in a horrible loop where I keep writing in a mix.
I preface each chapter by putting lyrics from the song it's named after, which are emboldened and put in italics.
Chapter 1 - Dead On Arrival
As dawn arrives, we still survive.
Nobody knows what's goin' on, Tearin' my town limb by limb.
Where are your mom and dad..?
Was it shocking for you?
Somethin is scaring you?
Enemies will hunt you, no matter what you do!
But we'll fight for you, to defeat them all.
If not, there's no way out.
What in the hell just happened?
You'd landed on your hands, which ached immensely from the poor angle you somehow fell from. In absolute confusion, you flipped onto your back and used your elbows as supports to lean on, looking upwards.
Above you was but a regular ceiling with lights, nothing out of the ordinary. It seems you had fallen through the ground by some contrivance and into an archaic office of sorts.
There was a total lack of memory from anything that had transpired both leading up to the events that had just occurred, and even some memories predating that.
Such simple things such as your name were somehow eluding you. Questions of who you were rebounded in your head over and over like an echo-chamber filled with nothing.
As your thoughts spiraled, you had a splitting headache. A pained groan escaped your lips as you stood up in defiance. You looked around the room, trying to assess your situation the best you could.
Multiple red banners fit with black Iron Crosses decorated the walls.
An underlying sense of dread built up as you continued exploring the room in search for answers. You approached curtains behind the desk, they seemed relatively well cleaned. With a gentle tug, you pulled them back.
Lying beyond the curtains was a view you thought you'd never see.
Just where in the hell am I?
Looking down from the window, you could see huge warships docked at a port. Some people down below, the size of pinpricks, were walking along the concrete ground. More crimson banners littered the streets away from the docks.
"Oh, no, no, no, no, no..." You whispered to yourself, backing away from the glass.
In an attempt to find out where you were, you flew open the desk drawers. Paper flew like confetti as you looked for answers.
A date eventually stood out to you.
"1-1941?!" You said out loud, dumbfounded.
You continued sifting through the pages in denial, finding the very same date over and over again. After a while, you were surrounded by a sea of white sheets each imprinted with evidence of the impossible.
The drawers all lay empty with nothing more to prove.
You looked towards the multiple banners in the room and silently cursed.
Where the fuck am I? In the Führer's office?
Two doors were present in the room. One opposite the desk, and another to your right.
Testing your luck, you opened the one opposite where you currently were.
It was in the middle of a clean carpeted hallway. The walls were an ivory white, while the carpet was a bleeding vibrant red. Even more banners littered the walls.
This was no time to just start wandering around the Reichstag.
Well... Did Hitler live in the Reichstag? Was this the equivalent? The Reichstag was never built so close to the sea, let alone having a view right over a German port...
A figure turned the corner from down the hall, which you quickly noticed. After silently closing the door, you quietly opened the 2nd.
It was a relatively well kept bedroom with an unidentified blonde woman sleeping on the bed. On the bed-side table was an officers cap fitted with a rising golden eagle alongside a red and white band.
A window view facing the sea was left open; letting in a cooling breeze drift into the room.
An idea struck your mind.
If I'm were going to escape this place alive, I'm gonna need some kind of disguise. Atleast, something other than a T-shirt and shorts.
You could only imagine what they'd do to you if they'd found some random person in what you thought was the Führer's quarters.
As silently as was humanly possible, you crept up to the wardrobe.
You thought "What woman was high-ranking during World War 2? ".
Perhaps the woman sleeping was Hitlers wife or something?
The closet responded to your touch with a high pitched squeak. Despite it being an inanimate object, you motioned for it to shut up with your hand. Your head spun around to see if the woman had woken up.
She did not.
With a silent thank you to god, you looked inside for some kind of uniform. What you instead found was... Womens' apparel?
You reached further in and looked deeper. There was no men's uniforms, which was quite surprising. Further scanning the wardrobe, you came across what appeared to be her undergarments.
You would've slammed the door shut, but the sound of the woman behind you snoring left a constant reminder that there was a SLIGHT element of danger.
Instead of risking it making another creaking sound, you left it open and left the room with a blush. You dove back into the marked papers and read them more thoroughly. Mentions of... Ship girls? Wisdom cubes?
No, no, no, that can't be right.
Standing back up, you struggled to formulate any kind of plan.
If you were going to survive, you'd need a weapon. Surely you could kill one with a surprise attack, then take his gun, and perhaps find a way out of here.
...
The closest thing resembling a weapon was a pen on the table.
Yep, that's fine, I'll just John Wick them...
You huffed and sat down on the more throne-like chair. It was quite comfortable, but it didn't spin like an office chair. It'd be 35 years before office chairs would be invented unfortunately.
The pen wasn't a ballpoint such as the ones you were used to; instead it was a dip pen. A half empty inkwell laid next to it. Out of boredom, you opened it. The smell of ink wafted out of the glass container.
Didn't they have fountain pens by now? Weird.
Your eyes were drawn to a map on the wall to the right of you. It depicted a slightly distorted version of the world you once called home. If you were uneducated, it wouldn't be unfeasible to identify it as the real thing. Perhaps even interchangeable should you be intoxicated enough, there were only slight discrepancies which broke the illusion.
You shook your head in disbelief. Either you were truly out of your depth or what you thought were the Nazi's were just pitifully incompetent.
At that point, it felt like you were in one of those TV pranks. You started probing the room for cameras or hidden microphones. With one glance at the open doorway, you immediate ignored it and continued the search elsewhere.
With a sigh, you surveyed the room one last time while leaning in a corner.
This couldn't be some sort of prank or something. Nobody would spend all of this money just to get a reaction from someone.
Your eyes traced the boundaries of the window.
Especially with all of those battleships and the like. God, the steel alone would cost millions...
The door leading to the bedroom slammed shut due to the wind from the open window.
You snapped your neck around to look at it, terror and trepidation coiled around your soul like a knot. Well... Now that's just great, isn't it?
The noise was so loud, you unconsciously held your ears in reaction to it.
You ran towards the window behind the desk and tried to get it open. There was no handle or any sort of way to open the window unfortunately.
Panic rushed through your body as you heard rapid footsteps approaching from the hallway on the other side of the wall. Grabbing the pen, you dashed over to get yourself in a good position to stab whoever was going to enter.
By the time I kill the first guard, I'll easily be able to deal with the girl in the other room. Shouldn't be too difficult as long as I land this blow.
Eventually, a figure opened the doors.
"Bisma-"
The pen somehow deflected off of her head, even though you used all of your strength.
"Eh? "
A dumbfounded look was imprinted onto your face, and she returned the expression.
Both of you stared at each other awkwardly, both of your minds were trying to assess the situation. She had a skirt that was a mixture of a brilliant red and foggy grey. Despite the look on her face, she had quite an imposing stature. Alongside her flat chest were golden buttons fitted to the exterior; 8 in total.
The pen tip was completely bent and disfigured, unlike the persons face you'd just attempted stabbing. There wasn't a single scratch or mark from your inept strike.
You crept around the stunned girl and into the hall, almost tripping on your own feet. As you backed up, she turned around and apprehensively pointed at you.
"You! What do you think you're do-" She was interrupted by the door to the bedroom being burst open.
"That man! Hipper! Detain him at once!" A tall half-dressed blonde ordered from the doorway.
You started backing away, you knew you had to run but it almost felt like you'd forgotten how to.
The inimical woman in front of you was poised to lunge at you, but her eyes gazed at something beyond you. Eventually you had backed up into something warm.
With a gulp, you slowly turned around.
You were face to face with, yet, another female.
Why were they all women? It's only 1941, surely they're not being pushed on all fronts?
An Iron Cross adorned her neck along with two more embroidered onto the wrist section of her clothing. Instead of blonde, her hair was a chalky white that was tied up in twin tails. Something else you noticed is that they all had thigh-highs on.
"Eugen, I order you to capture that spy!"
"Whatever you say, sis~" Eugen replied with a teasing grin.
"This is a huge misunderstanding! If you'll just let me-" You squealed shortly before being picked up by your shoulders. Her strength was extremely surprising to say the least. You attempted to maneuver yourself out of her grasp, but had no such luck.
Eugen effortlessly tossed you like a speeding missile down the hall and through a door labeled "Canteen".
"Why did you- EUGH! YOU ALWAYS DO THIS!" A irked Hipper scolded before giving chase.
"Oops~ " Eugen giggled with content, following with a gait of elegance.
The blonde put on her cap, and finished getting dressed before rushing in the opposite direction.
...
You'd just breached the doors of the cafeteria, landing on your shoulder and tumbling into the floorboards. You released a loud groan of agony as you made a clumsy uncoordinated attempt of rising to your feet.
Your mind was briefly rendered into tomato soup for a good few seconds before you regained your bearings.
How the hell did she just whizz me around like that? And how did that other girl just completely ignore my strike? What in the name of Christ is going on here..?
As you finally stood on two feet, one of your hands instinctively reached for your shoulder. It really felt like you broke something, but you knew that if you really had broken something, you'd probably be on the floor crying.
"Who is that?"
Your eyes widened as you realized you were in a room full of women draped in all kinds of modified Kriegsmarine uniforms. Some of them forewent their uniforms entirely, wearing skimpy, very revealing clothing for god knows why.
They were of all shapes and sizes. Though, putting it like that makes it sound like they're abnormal godless creatures.
It wasn't too far from the truth, some of them had what seemed to be horns. A good number of them also looked like children.
You struggled to get some words out in a very poor attempt of deception.
"I-I, uh... Für den Kaiser? " You stuttered in a horrible German accent. Everyone was silent. "No? Too early? Damn..."
A feminine voice crackled in from the P.A system, a ringing alarm repeatedly blared.
"Intruder alert! Spy in the base! Prevent him from leaving at all costs!"
Chatter erupted all over the room.
"There's a spy in the base?" Someone repeated.
Only fragments of conversations were intelligible from the mess of different voices and German. The talking slowly died down until the room was in absolute silence. Every single one of them were staring at you.
Your eyes went from face to face, they were innumerable.
You immediately turned you back on them and began your great escape.
It started with a thundering of rushing and mangled cries of "Get him!" and other variations of apprehensive phrases. Multiple lunch trays clattered to the floor. The flat blonde you'd met before burst through the doors, using her arms in an X fashion as a brace.
Hipper didn't see you slip out of her way and slink back into the hallway before continuing into a sprint.
"W-where did he go?" She sputtered in a blunder. Her breath was raggedy and frequent.
They all pointed behind her, some of them started running towards her which prompted an annoyed groan from Hipper, who began to give chase to the human.
...
A look of steely determination was imprinted onto your face as you ran with all of your might. Crimson banners, vanilla wallpaper, and the wall-lamps all whizzed by in a amalgamated blur.
You looked behind you to see how much a lead you had.
They were gaining, Hipper was still leading the charge. In a panic, you hurriedly chose a random door flying by.
Eenie, meenie, miney, mo!
You braced and charged through the wooden pair of doors. What you saw in that room was interesting to say the least.
Yet another woman was sitting on some sort of throne. The masonry itself was crumbled at the edges, armrests draped in light amethyst hair.
The woman herself was crossing her legs with her hands joined in her lap. Behind her was a large cathedral-like window showering the room with light, unveiling the darkness. Unlit wax candles ran along the walls with two golden chandeliers hanging above.
She cocked her head slightly to the right, intrigued by your form. Her presence alone sent chills up your spine. Something about her gave off an incredibly ominous vibe.
As you stood there, stunned, the girls behind you had finally caught up. But instead of entering the room and apprehending you with shouts and whatnot, they were quietly gossiping behind closed doors.
"... Think he'll come out alive?"
"August is scary!"
"Quiet, morons!" Hipper hushed them with a quick strike to their foreheads. Muffled whimpers of pain came from the other side of the wall while the figure in front of you stared you down.
There was a profuse silence that was eventually broken by the woman speaking to you.
"It seems you're this Spy. "
She spoke with an air of sophistication and superiority. More silence followed before being broken up yet again. with a sigh she stood up, albeit slowly.
"I must admit, you caught me off guard. "
You watched in a combination of wonder and horror as a mass of azure cubes passed through the floor and walls, amassing themselves into a metal dragon. Instead of wings, it had half of a deck of an aircraft carrier on each wing.
"Your bravery is worthy of admiration, although whether it is folly or valor..." The dragon took a thunderous step towards you, turrets on the deck seemed to be locked onto your head. "I shall decide."
Each of the steps towards you made you flinch.
"You... Want me... To fight... That?" You said while backing up against the door. "What in the name of Christ..? "
What kind of world was this? A world where dragons just... Exist? A world where someone can just pick you up and hurl you without any effort?
This was but another wake-up call to where you had been thrown into.
"Will you falter in the face of such trials?" She ignored your very obvious indirect plea for mercy.
Your hands wrapped around the knob of the door and turned it violently. The door did not open. In a desperate escape attempt, you rammed your shoulder into it repeatedly to no avail.
Seeing how it wasn't working, you backed up towards the dragon and prepared to ram the door down one last time with all of your might.
"Have you given up already?" The woman sneered, a hint of disappointment rang in her voice.
You ran at the door and made one poor excuse of a dropkick while closing your eyes.
...
It felt... Warm. Your body impacted the ground without ever hitting anything with your feet.
For the second time that day, you were dropped onto the floor. Hard.
You let out an exasperated gasp after opening your eyes. Sunlight hit your body from above, no longer held back by a structure.
You were now in a street, occasionally people would pass by. Some looked on with concern, but without the courage to assist. Wooden buildings lined the busy streets, the archaic stone pathway was littered with the tapping of footsteps.
It was just like when you had first arrived here. Though this time, you remembered.
With a silent thank you to whatever deity might've saved you, you stood up with a grin.
Elsewhere...
"Where did he go?!"
"I'm afraid that's not something I know."
"B-but... How?! He can't just vanish! Unless..."
Hipper scratched her chin, her right eye twitching in increasing frustration.
"He must be a submarine! He might have some... Some sort of camouflage! Yes, that must be it!" She whipped around to the crowd of startled onlookers. "Scour the base! I want no stone unturned! Every cabinet, wardrobe and desk!"
Most of the ships saluted with a coordinated "Jawohl!" before dispersing in different directions. Some merely nodded in a sultry state, upset that their lunch had been ruined.
The ones remaining infront of her were none other than Bismarck and Prinz Eugen.
"I just got my rigging on too! Damn him!" Admiral Hipper raised her shaking fist to the sky in rage.
"I'm sure you'll get him next time~" Eugen jokingly assured Hipper, slinging her arm around her sisters neck.
Already teetering on the edge of rage, she had an outburst.
"IT'S YOUR FAULT ANYWAY!" She flew Eugens arm off her shoulder. "I-if you didn't toss him like you did, we could've easily-"
"Eugen, don't go overboard on your games. What is done is done, though do expect to hear from me in the coming days."
Eugen let out a "Hmpf. " and walked away.
Bismarck approached Hipper with a serious gaze. She immediately got the message and composed herself, straightening her posture.
"I believe you were closest to him. Can you describe his face? Eye color, or anything of the sort?"
Admiral Hipper profusely nodded.
"Good."
And that ends the first chapter. As you can probably tell, I'm a novice writer, and most of you are probably twice my age. (Surprisingly, most of you seem to be above the age of 20.) I'm also very new to the fandom, and am looking to improve my writing of dialogue and vast amount of personalities (most of which are tropes), and I'm quite afraid I wrote August/Eugen wrong.
I also have a few questions for any hard-core Azur Lane fans that I'd appreciate if you could answer:
1: Is the German language just called "Ironblood"? Is Japanese called "Sakura" or something? 2: Does the game or anime happen first? Or, are they in separate timelines? I haven't seen Crosswave myself, so I don't know. I was going to follow the events of the anime, then maybe into the game, then into Slow Ahead.
3: (most important one) Are men just... Really rare? Is there a reason why all the ships are females, or why we never see any men, anywhere?
If you've somehow read all of this, thank you, I appreciate people reading my work. Cheers from Australia.
2023.04.01 09:08 BlueFishcake Sexy Space Babes - The Video Game
The gas giant loomed large in the viewport, ballooning as the ship coasted toward it, the colorful blue hues of its swirling bands reflecting the glow of the system’s star.
Darren could make out the bright, scarred surface of an ice moon drifting lazily past, framed against the rivers of flowing hydrogen and helium. Silhouetted against the Jupiter-mass object was their destination – Halfpoint Station.
Having come from Earth, which was still a backwater when compared to many of the Imperium’s more developed worlds, the sheer size and grandeur of the structure took his breath away.
It was hard to gauge its true scale in the vacuum of space where there was no atmospheric haze, and there were no landmarks for reference, the unfiltered light creating harsh shadows. As they drew nearer, however, he was able to pick out some of the massive fuel tankers that swarmed its ports like clouds of gnats.
Those vessels put anything created by Humanity to shame – their purpose being to dip into the upper atmosphere of the gas giant, harvesting its resources to fuel the ships that made their berth here.
Calling it enormous was an understatement. It must have been nine miles tall, the main hull of the station forming a long, relatively thin vertical shaft. Surrounding that shaft were half a dozen rotating rings, each one connected to the central column by spokes, the pinpoints of innumerable windows glinting as they slowly turned.
At its apex was a dome of immense proportions, sitting proudly atop the structure, the crystalline material that made up its transparent hull glittering in the starlight. Inside, he could make out glimpses of regal skyscrapers and patches of parkland – an entire city encapsulated in a habitat that had a breathtaking view of the planet.
Darren pursed his lips as he looked down at the device on his wrist, the tiny display showing the familiar text of an article he must have read at least a dozen times by this point.
Halfpoint Station was situated on the outskirts of the Imperium’s sphere of influence, a region of space known only as the Periphery. This put it soundly outside of Purp jurisdiction, but the place still saw a lot of traffic, as the station was right in the middle of a relatively well-traveled shipping route between the three big powers.
While it had started its life as little more than a place to fuel up and get resupplied, being located outside any of the major spheres of influence had its benefits, and the station had garnered a bit of a reputation for its more permissive policies. Now, it was said to be populated by hired guns, smugglers, gamblers, and anyone else who might appreciate discretion.
The Human frowned as he looked out the window once more and tried to reconcile the gleaming edifice before him with the dark reputation the article in his hands presented.
He didn’t have long to dwell on it before the pilot’s crackly voice came through a hidden intercom in the cabin, informing the passengers that they were commencing docking procedures.
The woman spoke in accented Shil. What that accent was, Darren had no clue, but he knew it wasn’t the same one spoken by his professors – linguistic or mechanical.
He glanced around at his fellow travelers, seeing a few species that he didn’t recognize, along with the more familiar Shil’vati. The aliens were easily identifiable by the purple hue of their skin, their sharp tusks, and their seven-foot height.
Several of them returned his gaze, some curious, some covetous.
Males were rare in the Imperium.
Hell, males were rare, period.
By the standards of most races out in the galaxy, Humanity were the strange ones for having an equal number of men and women. Even six years into the occupation, most were still struggling to adapt to the new paradigm brought on by that reality.
Darren was no exception.
Still, he managed to ignore the stares, turning his attention to the smart display on his wrist, bringing up his itinerary. He was headed to Hab-Ring Five, and the only information that he’d been given beyond that were some coordinates to who-knew-where.
He sighed, wishing – not for the first time – that he might have a fellow first timer to converse with.
Unfortunately, that was a pipe dream.
The lack of other Humans on his ship wasn’t surprising. The Imperium had only recently relaxed enough to begin authorizing travel visas allowing Humans to leave Earth, and his kind were still a rarity on the Galactic stage.
As to why he was out here out in the ass end of space?
He’d been offered a job.
He was an engineer by trade, at least according to his degree, and he specialized in the combination of alien and Human technology. It might seem like an oddly specific skillset, but it was one that was in high demand, as just about every industry on Earth was trying to take advantage of the opportunities provided by the Imperium’s literal space-age technology.
It was complicated work, but he was quite good at it, if he said so himself – and his professors seemed to agree. His gift had catapulted him through university and had apparently landed him a very lucrative offer to take up a position on Halfpoint.
How they’d heard of him, he wasn’t too sure. Nor did he truthfully know exactly what the job entailed. Apparently, he was to be briefed on-location.
Regardless, off-world work was a rare opportunity for any Human, let alone one fresh out of school, and visiting an alien space station was a lot more interesting than backpacking around Europe for a year.
Whatever happened, it was going to be an adventure.
The ship matched velocity with one of the rotating rings, the structure at least half a mile tall in its own right, covered in tiny windows that made it look like a whole city block had been condensed down into the shape of a donut.
Now that he was a little closer, Darren could see that the station was actually far from pristine. Its hull was pocked with haphazard repairs, the newer sections shining brighter than their older counterparts, its armored panels pitted with little craters from space debris and micro-meteorite impacts.
The ship lined up with a docking port, and an umbilical walkway began to extrude from the ring, reaching out towards them. It looked like the jib of a crane, covered over with a flexible material that bore a suspicious resemblance to a grey tarp.
Surely it wasn’t actually a tarp? No, it had to be some kind of alien supertech – too advanced for him to recognize at a glance.
Right?
His thoughts did little to reassure him as the umbilical connected to the shuttle’s airlock with a tangible thud.
Shaking his head, he retrieved his travel bag, then made his way down the aisle to join the queue of passengers who were waiting to disembark. More of them crammed in behind him, and he tried to ignore their uncomfortable proximity.
He hadn’t actually spent a lot of time around aliens during his schooling. One of his professors had been a Shil, but she had been professional to a fault and had always kept a healthy distance from her students.
Of course, she had still managed to be rather intimidating despite that, her head seeming to scrape the ceiling every time she stepped into the classroom. However, Darren was rapidly discovering that being surrounded by women who stood head and shoulders above him was a different experience altogether.
It was nothing to get worked up over, though. He just needed to-
The Shil standing behind him pressed close – uncomfortably close – Darren swearing that there was room enough in the aisle for her to keep her distance. Suddenly, he felt a sharp twinge in his rear.
Had she just...pinched him? No, it had to have been a mistake.
He turned to glance over his shoulder, looking up at the towering Purp. “Sorry, Ma’am, I must have bumped into you.”
Her sly smile faded as she furrowed her brow in confusion. Before she had time to formulate a reply, the intercom above the exit beeped.
“Oh, looks like we’re moving again!” Darren chimed as he began to follow the queue. “Sorry!”
He followed the procession of towering women into the passenger ship’s airlock. Both of the pressurized doors were open, and before him stretched the umbilical. The worryingly thin material that protected them from the deadly vacuum of space was wrapped taut around a metal frame, and the walkway beneath his feet was made up of a simple grate.
After a short walk, they emerged into a cavernous dock area, so large that it was more like standing in some kind of indoor stadium than anything that could be compared to a space station. There were stacks of shipping containers and unidentifiable machinery everywhere he looked.
It was a challenge not to stop and examine the equipment, each new sight piquing his interest, each strange device begging to be investigated. As he followed the other passengers to the far end of the room – his head on a swivel – he almost bumped into one of the containers. To his surprise, it was floating a foot off the ground, suspended on an anti-gravity cushion.
It was funny – no matter how many times he saw it, it never stopped being surreal to see something just…float.
As he stooped to look beneath it, an irritated dockworker leaned out from behind it to yell at whoever was in her way. She stopped when she saw him, raising a skeptical eyebrow. She was a Rakiri, if Darren remembered correctly. She resembled a towering werewolf, a pair of cat-like eyes peering out from beneath her black fur, her facial features strangely leonine. She was clad in dirty, yellow coveralls that hung loosely from her broad shoulders, exposing the ragged tank top that she wore beneath it. Tufts of her dark coat poked out around the faded garment, giving her a surprisingly fluffy appearance.
“You lost, boy?” she asked as she shooed him out of her path. “Stay behind the yellow warning markings unless you want to get that cute butt smushed,” she added with a nod toward the deck. She continued to push her heavy container, moving it effortlessly on its gravity cushion.
More dock workers were assembling to stare at him, perhaps having never seen a Human before. Or perhaps it was because he was male? It was hard to tell. Either way, a small crowd of yellow-clad women saw him off, a couple of them hooting at him and waving. Not sure if this was some kind of alien greeting, he shyly waved back, eliciting laughter from them after a moment of surprise.
One started to make her way over to him before a menacing growl from her superior made her freeze in place sheepishly. Darren took that as his cue to move on – he didn’t want to get anyone else in trouble by being in the way.
He arrived at a security gate, and after being asked to show his visa, he was subjected to a very thorough – and in his opinion unnecessary – pat-down. Once he was cleared, he emerged into the station proper. He stepped out of the way of the women behind him, then set his travel bag down on the metal deck, taking in the alien sights and sounds for a moment.
Far from being a sterile, clinical environment, he found himself in a bustling bazaar worthy of any city back on Earth. It scarcely felt like he was standing inside a station at all, what passed for the ceiling so high above his head that he could barely make out the crisscrossing support beams and maintenance catwalks.
It was styled like a cramped street, too small for cars, almost like the city center of some old European town had been reimagined in an industrial style. Civilian quarters that resembled apartment blocks rose up towards the ceiling, connecting to it in some places, likely leading up to higher levels of the station.
In every nook and cranny – anywhere there was room – the denizens of the hab-ring had set up little stalls where they were hawking their wares to the tourists who had just boarded. Colorful awnings fluttered in the artificial breeze from the air recyclers, and insulated cables that had been patched from the station’s systems trailed along walls and floors, powering streetside food stands and colorful neon signs.
Speaking of the denizens, they came in all shapes and sizes. Darren had never seen so many varieties of alien in one place before. He could make out a few Shil and Rakiri, but most were unknown to him, the varied hues of their skin and clothes creating a bustling sea of color.
He checked the device on his wrist again, pulling up the coordinates that his new employer had forwarded to him. This was indeed Hab-Ring Five, and he’d been given what passed for an address in this strange environment. Hefting his bag once more, he made his way into the throng, having to dodge and weave between the towering aliens. Many of them barely seemed to register his presence, probably due to his comparatively small stature, though some seemed to stop and stare in confusion.
Well, I suppose Humans are pretty new on the galactic scene, he thought to himself.
The scents of strange, alien food assailed him as he navigated the cramped streets, a few of the criers singling him out. They had sharp instincts, he’d give them that. It seemed the locals could smell a tourist at thirty paces.
Maybe it was all the staring he was doing?
Eventually, he arrived at his destination, glancing up from his display to see a dingy bar. It was open to the street, built into an overhang at the base of one of the many buildings, little more than a long counter with a few stools. Above it was a blinking neon sign in a script that he couldn’t read. As he made his way inside and struggled up onto one of the tall stools, the small handful of patrons who were sitting off to his left paused their conversation to examine him.
They were Nighkru, their goat-like horns and the bruise-purple hue of their skin giving them away. Their silver eyes were striking, almost seeming to glow in the dim light of the bar, as reflective as those of a cat. Their clothing was all tight leather and straps, their skin strategically exposed in places to show off their stunning bioluminescent tattoos, the swirling patterns trailing down slender limbs and across toned midriffs.
He kept his gaze aimed forward, knowing that their kind didn’t think much of the Imperium to which he now belonged.
…Then again, that was true for pretty much every race that wasn’t a part of the massive interstellar empire. Say what you would about the Purps, but they knew how to make an impression.
The bartender walked over to him, leaning on the counter as she looked him up and down skeptically. It was another Rakiri like the dockworkers, her feline nose twitching as she took in his scent.
“You lost, or do you want something to drink?” she asked.
“No thank you, I’m waiting for someone,” he replied sheepishly as he lowered his eyes to his device again.
He was right on time, but as he looked around, there was no sign of his contact. He was supposed to meet them here, right?
The Rakiri shrugged her furry shoulders, then left him to his own devices, moving over to the small group of Nighkru.
Perhaps one of them was his contact?
He certainly hoped not. While he didn’t have anything against a person enjoying themselves with a good drink after hours, it wasn’t a good way to make a positive first impression on a prospective employee.
Fortunately for him, the surprise on one of the trio’s grey skinned faces when she happened to blearily peer in his direction dashed that possibility. Just a trio of young women out for a drink.
Unfortunately for him, after a few hastily whispered words to her friends, the group made their way over to him.
“Don’t see many males round these parts,” one of them said, her faux leather getup creaking as she planted her hands on the bar to his left. Another leaned on the counter to his right, the third posting up behind him.
“A Human, too,” the woman to his right added with a sly chuckle. “Now, what’s a Human doing all alone out on the Periphery?”
“I didn’t think the Purps were letting their pets off the leash.” the one behind him snickered.
“I don’t know,” the first said with an exaggerated shrug. “Maybe he snuck out in search of a real woman? I think we’ve all heard how Humans can be.”
That set the three of them laughing.
All the while, Darren wasn’t sure where to look, turning his head left and right as he struggled to pick a Nighkru. He settled on the woman to his left, having to lift his head to meet her gaze, those reflective eyes shining like a pair of silver coins.
“I...uh...was actually supposed to be meeting someone here.” he stammered, a little of his anxiety bleeding through.
The Nighkru gave him a warm smile that wasn’t reflected in her eyes, leaning a little closer. He tried to pull away reflexively but found another Nighkru waiting for him, something rather soft pressing against his back.
“Well, I don’t see anyone else in here but me and my friends,” one of them said as she tutted dramatically. “Maybe they stood you up?”
“Poor form, that,” the one behind him whispered into his ear. He lurched in his seat, surprised by her proximity. “Leaving a pretty young thing like you hanging.”
The first one nodded, as if that was a piece of sagely wisdom. “I know – how about my friends and I give you a personal tour of the station to make up for it?” she asked, reaching out to brush a piece of errant fluff from his collar. “We’ll even carry your luggage for you – we’re nice like that.”
She signaled to one of her compatriots with a curt nod, who then plucked his travel bag off the deck.
“Oh, that’s really not-”
He tried to stand, but he was cut off as two of the women placed their hands on his shoulders, pushing him back down into his seat. Their touch was gentle, but firm, letting him know that he wasn't going anywhere.
Darren looked to the Rakiri bartender for help, feeling more than a little overwhelmed by the turn of events, but she was staying out of it. She was feigning disinterest, cleaning a glass with a rag that didn’t look clean enough for the job.
It was clear that he wouldn’t be getting any help from her.
Was this really going to be his first experience on the station – kidnapped by a gang of alien grifters?
Just as he was getting ready to – likely ineffectually – start swinging like his life depended on it, he heard a voice ring out in a language he didn’t recognize.
The Nighkru turned their heads as one, and he followed their gaze, seeing another of their kind step in from the street. Her skin had the same twilight hue, her silvery hair pulled back into a long ponytail that trailed behind her as she strode towards them. She wore a jet-black body suit that left little to the imagination, so tight that it might have been sewn onto her, the garment open at the front to expose a chiseled midriff and the beginnings of her cleavage. Her eyes were mesmerizing, his gaze drawn to the glowing tattoos that served to accentuate them.
Oddly, unlike the trio surrounding him, she had no horns.
The stranger walked with purpose, her heels clicking on the deck, her hair swishing behind her as she came to a stop to stare down the three other women. They were already backing off, the Nighkru who had taken his bag setting it back down gingerly beside his seat. Did they know this person? They seemed so wary of her.
“Maybe we’ll see you around,” one of them whispered, her hand lingering on his shoulder for a moment before she followed her friends out into the street.
Once they were finally out of sight, Darren breathed a sigh of relief and turned to thank the newcomer. Before he could utter so much as a word, she beat him to the punch.
“You shouldn’t wander around Halfpoint alone,” she said, skipping the preamble. Her voice had a melodic tone, one that was almost musical to Darren’s ears. She planted her hands on her hips, scrutinizing him with a skeptical expression. “You’re just asking for trouble.”
“I’m just...waiting for someone,” he replied. “Thank you, by the way. I’m-”
“Do you have a weapon on you?” she asked, cutting him off. “A handgun under that jacket? Defense spray? A pocket knife?”
“What? No,” he replied, his brow furrowing. “Why would I have a gun?”
Even with a few inches of titanium-alloy plating between everyone aboard and a messy death by explosive decompression, using a firearm on the station seemed risky.
She snorted derisively, almost as though she couldn’t believe his reply.
“For your sake, I hope that whoever you’re waiting for is smarter than you are,” she said with a roll of her silver eyes. “This isn’t Earth, boy. There are no Shil Marines around to babysit you. Next time you want to play tourist, go somewhere closer to home.”
With a flick of her long hair, she turned about, vanishing into the crowd once more to leave him sitting at the bar in confusion.
Darren felt another hand on his shoulder and turned to see an Edixi wearing grease-stained overalls standing behind him. The tool belt that hung loosely about her hips let him know that she was a mechanic before she’d even had time to open her mouth.
Her kind were evolved for an aquatic environment, and although they were fully amphibious, they retained many of their ancient features. Their bodies were smooth and streamlined, with lean, lightly-muscled frames that made them look like Olympic swimmers. Her eyes were a striking ocean-green, and her azure skin was patterned with faded tiger stripes, darkening as it neared her extremities.
“You’re the new engineer, right?” she chirped excitedly.
“Darren Fogle, pleased to meet you,” he confirmed as he extended a hand. She took it, shaking it eagerly, and he noted that her fingers were webbed.
He was a little surprised by how smooth her skin was. Given the sharklike appearance of the Edixi – and her vocation – he’d expected it to be rough and scaly. Maybe cold and slimy, too. By contrast, it was warm and soft, her small scales smooth like a snake’s rather than sharp like those of a fish.
Odd.
“Oh, it is. It very much is. The boss told me to fetch you,” she said before turning back towards the street. “Don’t get lost, you hear? There are some rough types around these parts.”
Yes, she could say that again. He stooped to pick up his bag, then hurried after her, trying not to lose sight of her in the crowd. He also belatedly realized that she hadn’t told him her own name.
Was that an Edixi thing or was she just in a hurry?
The mechanic led him through the streets, which seemed to be arranged in a kind of grid pattern, always flanked by the towering hab-blocks. It was as challenging as ever to navigate when so many of the station’s inhabitants stood a head taller than him. It made him feel like a bug that was trying to avoid being stepped on.
He could only assume he’d get used to it. His guide seemed to have no problem getting around, and she was a few inches shorter than him.
Their destination was some kind of service elevator – a large platform that seemed designed to carry heavy cargo up from the docks, wide enough that a couple of trucks could have parked on it side by side. There were still a few cargo containers stacked off to one side that hadn’t been unloaded yet.
He watched as the woman hit a touch panel beside the double doors, and they began to slide shut, the platform lurching as Darren felt it start to rise. There was no grinding of machinery, no vibrations, only a sensation of getting heavier. It was obviously gravity-manipulation tech. It wasn’t too surprising – the Shil seemed to use it for just about everything, so it wasn’t too strange that the rest of the universe did as well.
Convergent technological development, he could almost imagine his Shil instructor saying as they started to descend. Good tech is good tech.
The hab-ring’s many levels flashed by one by one, until finally, the elevator slid to a smooth stop. Darren followed the happily humming mechanic out into a garage, his eyes lighting up as he took in his new surroundings.
Were those… mecha?
The bay’s walls were lined with bulky harnesses that were obviously designed to hold the machines in place, a few of the berths already occupied by half-disassembled vehicles.
They were!
“Real life mecha,” he mumbled.
As a mechanic, he wasn’t ignorant of the genre. After all, what kind of engineer didn’t hold a soft spot for giant stompy robots? Of course, as an engineer, he also held an inherent disdain for anyone that actually thought said machines were even remotely practical outside of the realm of fiction.
The Square Cube Law was a harsh mistress.
The long and short of it was that if you doubled a machine's height while keeping it the same shape, you ended up with four times the muscle power moving eight times the mass. As a result, instead of having the same relative agility as the original, the double-sized machine actually had only half.
That was why ants could lift so much relative to their weight. If you scaled one up, you’d end up with a much less impressive power to weight ration.
And, the problem only got worse the bigger you went. Giant robots would be slow, cumbersome, and they would inevitably suffer from exploding ankles if they tried to move too fast. They’d also sink in just about any terrain that was even slightly porous.
All in all, mecha were a cool concept with absolutely zero real world applications.
Which was why he was so stunned to see some in real life. Sure, the Shil military liked to use exos, but they were really just power armor by any other name with thrusters attached. Besides, the only reason those things could skip around like they did was because they had anti-grav generators…
His thoughts trailed off as an idea occurred to him. He jogged over to the nearest machine, peering up at the twenty-foot humanoid monstrosity. Its legs had been detached, leaving only a bulky torso covered in half-stripped sensory equipment, lenses and scanners visible where their protective covers had been removed. The cockpit was open, revealing the pilot’s seat, along with the surrounding neural interface cables that hung loose like the entrails of some mechanical beast. Its weapon attachments were empty, but it was nonetheless an awe-inspiring sight.
Sure enough, there were two oversized humps on the back. One was clearly for the thing’s fusion engine – and the other must have held the anti-grav generator.
“Darren?” the mechanic asked, having only just realized that he wasn’t behind her. “Aren’t you coming?”
“Y-yeah,” he said, jogging for a few paces to catch up. “That’s a mecha!”
The blue-hued alien nodded slowly. “Yes?”
“A mecha,” he reiterated.
Which prompted another slow nod. “You’ve never seen a gladiator mech before?”
“No.”
“Didn’t they tell you what job you’d be doing?” the mechanic asked, cocking her head in a rather adorable manner.
“No?” This time it was his turn to cock his head.
Several emotions seemed to fly across the alien’s face. He saw surprise, confusion, and dismay before she finally settled on irritation.
“Typical,” she grunted. “Just… follow me.”
AN: https://youtu.be/a3Xp1WhRQ9Q
submitted by BlueFishcake to HFY [link] [comments]
Darren could make out the bright, scarred surface of an ice moon drifting lazily past, framed against the rivers of flowing hydrogen and helium. Silhouetted against the Jupiter-mass object was their destination – Halfpoint Station.
Having come from Earth, which was still a backwater when compared to many of the Imperium’s more developed worlds, the sheer size and grandeur of the structure took his breath away.
It was hard to gauge its true scale in the vacuum of space where there was no atmospheric haze, and there were no landmarks for reference, the unfiltered light creating harsh shadows. As they drew nearer, however, he was able to pick out some of the massive fuel tankers that swarmed its ports like clouds of gnats.
Those vessels put anything created by Humanity to shame – their purpose being to dip into the upper atmosphere of the gas giant, harvesting its resources to fuel the ships that made their berth here.
Calling it enormous was an understatement. It must have been nine miles tall, the main hull of the station forming a long, relatively thin vertical shaft. Surrounding that shaft were half a dozen rotating rings, each one connected to the central column by spokes, the pinpoints of innumerable windows glinting as they slowly turned.
At its apex was a dome of immense proportions, sitting proudly atop the structure, the crystalline material that made up its transparent hull glittering in the starlight. Inside, he could make out glimpses of regal skyscrapers and patches of parkland – an entire city encapsulated in a habitat that had a breathtaking view of the planet.
Darren pursed his lips as he looked down at the device on his wrist, the tiny display showing the familiar text of an article he must have read at least a dozen times by this point.
Halfpoint Station was situated on the outskirts of the Imperium’s sphere of influence, a region of space known only as the Periphery. This put it soundly outside of Purp jurisdiction, but the place still saw a lot of traffic, as the station was right in the middle of a relatively well-traveled shipping route between the three big powers.
While it had started its life as little more than a place to fuel up and get resupplied, being located outside any of the major spheres of influence had its benefits, and the station had garnered a bit of a reputation for its more permissive policies. Now, it was said to be populated by hired guns, smugglers, gamblers, and anyone else who might appreciate discretion.
The Human frowned as he looked out the window once more and tried to reconcile the gleaming edifice before him with the dark reputation the article in his hands presented.
He didn’t have long to dwell on it before the pilot’s crackly voice came through a hidden intercom in the cabin, informing the passengers that they were commencing docking procedures.
The woman spoke in accented Shil. What that accent was, Darren had no clue, but he knew it wasn’t the same one spoken by his professors – linguistic or mechanical.
He glanced around at his fellow travelers, seeing a few species that he didn’t recognize, along with the more familiar Shil’vati. The aliens were easily identifiable by the purple hue of their skin, their sharp tusks, and their seven-foot height.
Several of them returned his gaze, some curious, some covetous.
Males were rare in the Imperium.
Hell, males were rare, period.
By the standards of most races out in the galaxy, Humanity were the strange ones for having an equal number of men and women. Even six years into the occupation, most were still struggling to adapt to the new paradigm brought on by that reality.
Darren was no exception.
Still, he managed to ignore the stares, turning his attention to the smart display on his wrist, bringing up his itinerary. He was headed to Hab-Ring Five, and the only information that he’d been given beyond that were some coordinates to who-knew-where.
He sighed, wishing – not for the first time – that he might have a fellow first timer to converse with.
Unfortunately, that was a pipe dream.
The lack of other Humans on his ship wasn’t surprising. The Imperium had only recently relaxed enough to begin authorizing travel visas allowing Humans to leave Earth, and his kind were still a rarity on the Galactic stage.
As to why he was out here out in the ass end of space?
He’d been offered a job.
He was an engineer by trade, at least according to his degree, and he specialized in the combination of alien and Human technology. It might seem like an oddly specific skillset, but it was one that was in high demand, as just about every industry on Earth was trying to take advantage of the opportunities provided by the Imperium’s literal space-age technology.
It was complicated work, but he was quite good at it, if he said so himself – and his professors seemed to agree. His gift had catapulted him through university and had apparently landed him a very lucrative offer to take up a position on Halfpoint.
How they’d heard of him, he wasn’t too sure. Nor did he truthfully know exactly what the job entailed. Apparently, he was to be briefed on-location.
Regardless, off-world work was a rare opportunity for any Human, let alone one fresh out of school, and visiting an alien space station was a lot more interesting than backpacking around Europe for a year.
Whatever happened, it was going to be an adventure.
The ship matched velocity with one of the rotating rings, the structure at least half a mile tall in its own right, covered in tiny windows that made it look like a whole city block had been condensed down into the shape of a donut.
Now that he was a little closer, Darren could see that the station was actually far from pristine. Its hull was pocked with haphazard repairs, the newer sections shining brighter than their older counterparts, its armored panels pitted with little craters from space debris and micro-meteorite impacts.
The ship lined up with a docking port, and an umbilical walkway began to extrude from the ring, reaching out towards them. It looked like the jib of a crane, covered over with a flexible material that bore a suspicious resemblance to a grey tarp.
Surely it wasn’t actually a tarp? No, it had to be some kind of alien supertech – too advanced for him to recognize at a glance.
Right?
His thoughts did little to reassure him as the umbilical connected to the shuttle’s airlock with a tangible thud.
Shaking his head, he retrieved his travel bag, then made his way down the aisle to join the queue of passengers who were waiting to disembark. More of them crammed in behind him, and he tried to ignore their uncomfortable proximity.
He hadn’t actually spent a lot of time around aliens during his schooling. One of his professors had been a Shil, but she had been professional to a fault and had always kept a healthy distance from her students.
Of course, she had still managed to be rather intimidating despite that, her head seeming to scrape the ceiling every time she stepped into the classroom. However, Darren was rapidly discovering that being surrounded by women who stood head and shoulders above him was a different experience altogether.
It was nothing to get worked up over, though. He just needed to-
The Shil standing behind him pressed close – uncomfortably close – Darren swearing that there was room enough in the aisle for her to keep her distance. Suddenly, he felt a sharp twinge in his rear.
Had she just...pinched him? No, it had to have been a mistake.
He turned to glance over his shoulder, looking up at the towering Purp. “Sorry, Ma’am, I must have bumped into you.”
Her sly smile faded as she furrowed her brow in confusion. Before she had time to formulate a reply, the intercom above the exit beeped.
“Oh, looks like we’re moving again!” Darren chimed as he began to follow the queue. “Sorry!”
He followed the procession of towering women into the passenger ship’s airlock. Both of the pressurized doors were open, and before him stretched the umbilical. The worryingly thin material that protected them from the deadly vacuum of space was wrapped taut around a metal frame, and the walkway beneath his feet was made up of a simple grate.
After a short walk, they emerged into a cavernous dock area, so large that it was more like standing in some kind of indoor stadium than anything that could be compared to a space station. There were stacks of shipping containers and unidentifiable machinery everywhere he looked.
It was a challenge not to stop and examine the equipment, each new sight piquing his interest, each strange device begging to be investigated. As he followed the other passengers to the far end of the room – his head on a swivel – he almost bumped into one of the containers. To his surprise, it was floating a foot off the ground, suspended on an anti-gravity cushion.
It was funny – no matter how many times he saw it, it never stopped being surreal to see something just…float.
As he stooped to look beneath it, an irritated dockworker leaned out from behind it to yell at whoever was in her way. She stopped when she saw him, raising a skeptical eyebrow. She was a Rakiri, if Darren remembered correctly. She resembled a towering werewolf, a pair of cat-like eyes peering out from beneath her black fur, her facial features strangely leonine. She was clad in dirty, yellow coveralls that hung loosely from her broad shoulders, exposing the ragged tank top that she wore beneath it. Tufts of her dark coat poked out around the faded garment, giving her a surprisingly fluffy appearance.
“You lost, boy?” she asked as she shooed him out of her path. “Stay behind the yellow warning markings unless you want to get that cute butt smushed,” she added with a nod toward the deck. She continued to push her heavy container, moving it effortlessly on its gravity cushion.
More dock workers were assembling to stare at him, perhaps having never seen a Human before. Or perhaps it was because he was male? It was hard to tell. Either way, a small crowd of yellow-clad women saw him off, a couple of them hooting at him and waving. Not sure if this was some kind of alien greeting, he shyly waved back, eliciting laughter from them after a moment of surprise.
One started to make her way over to him before a menacing growl from her superior made her freeze in place sheepishly. Darren took that as his cue to move on – he didn’t want to get anyone else in trouble by being in the way.
He arrived at a security gate, and after being asked to show his visa, he was subjected to a very thorough – and in his opinion unnecessary – pat-down. Once he was cleared, he emerged into the station proper. He stepped out of the way of the women behind him, then set his travel bag down on the metal deck, taking in the alien sights and sounds for a moment.
Far from being a sterile, clinical environment, he found himself in a bustling bazaar worthy of any city back on Earth. It scarcely felt like he was standing inside a station at all, what passed for the ceiling so high above his head that he could barely make out the crisscrossing support beams and maintenance catwalks.
It was styled like a cramped street, too small for cars, almost like the city center of some old European town had been reimagined in an industrial style. Civilian quarters that resembled apartment blocks rose up towards the ceiling, connecting to it in some places, likely leading up to higher levels of the station.
In every nook and cranny – anywhere there was room – the denizens of the hab-ring had set up little stalls where they were hawking their wares to the tourists who had just boarded. Colorful awnings fluttered in the artificial breeze from the air recyclers, and insulated cables that had been patched from the station’s systems trailed along walls and floors, powering streetside food stands and colorful neon signs.
Speaking of the denizens, they came in all shapes and sizes. Darren had never seen so many varieties of alien in one place before. He could make out a few Shil and Rakiri, but most were unknown to him, the varied hues of their skin and clothes creating a bustling sea of color.
He checked the device on his wrist again, pulling up the coordinates that his new employer had forwarded to him. This was indeed Hab-Ring Five, and he’d been given what passed for an address in this strange environment. Hefting his bag once more, he made his way into the throng, having to dodge and weave between the towering aliens. Many of them barely seemed to register his presence, probably due to his comparatively small stature, though some seemed to stop and stare in confusion.
Well, I suppose Humans are pretty new on the galactic scene, he thought to himself.
The scents of strange, alien food assailed him as he navigated the cramped streets, a few of the criers singling him out. They had sharp instincts, he’d give them that. It seemed the locals could smell a tourist at thirty paces.
Maybe it was all the staring he was doing?
Eventually, he arrived at his destination, glancing up from his display to see a dingy bar. It was open to the street, built into an overhang at the base of one of the many buildings, little more than a long counter with a few stools. Above it was a blinking neon sign in a script that he couldn’t read. As he made his way inside and struggled up onto one of the tall stools, the small handful of patrons who were sitting off to his left paused their conversation to examine him.
They were Nighkru, their goat-like horns and the bruise-purple hue of their skin giving them away. Their silver eyes were striking, almost seeming to glow in the dim light of the bar, as reflective as those of a cat. Their clothing was all tight leather and straps, their skin strategically exposed in places to show off their stunning bioluminescent tattoos, the swirling patterns trailing down slender limbs and across toned midriffs.
He kept his gaze aimed forward, knowing that their kind didn’t think much of the Imperium to which he now belonged.
…Then again, that was true for pretty much every race that wasn’t a part of the massive interstellar empire. Say what you would about the Purps, but they knew how to make an impression.
The bartender walked over to him, leaning on the counter as she looked him up and down skeptically. It was another Rakiri like the dockworkers, her feline nose twitching as she took in his scent.
“You lost, or do you want something to drink?” she asked.
“No thank you, I’m waiting for someone,” he replied sheepishly as he lowered his eyes to his device again.
He was right on time, but as he looked around, there was no sign of his contact. He was supposed to meet them here, right?
The Rakiri shrugged her furry shoulders, then left him to his own devices, moving over to the small group of Nighkru.
Perhaps one of them was his contact?
He certainly hoped not. While he didn’t have anything against a person enjoying themselves with a good drink after hours, it wasn’t a good way to make a positive first impression on a prospective employee.
Fortunately for him, the surprise on one of the trio’s grey skinned faces when she happened to blearily peer in his direction dashed that possibility. Just a trio of young women out for a drink.
Unfortunately for him, after a few hastily whispered words to her friends, the group made their way over to him.
“Don’t see many males round these parts,” one of them said, her faux leather getup creaking as she planted her hands on the bar to his left. Another leaned on the counter to his right, the third posting up behind him.
“A Human, too,” the woman to his right added with a sly chuckle. “Now, what’s a Human doing all alone out on the Periphery?”
“I didn’t think the Purps were letting their pets off the leash.” the one behind him snickered.
“I don’t know,” the first said with an exaggerated shrug. “Maybe he snuck out in search of a real woman? I think we’ve all heard how Humans can be.”
That set the three of them laughing.
All the while, Darren wasn’t sure where to look, turning his head left and right as he struggled to pick a Nighkru. He settled on the woman to his left, having to lift his head to meet her gaze, those reflective eyes shining like a pair of silver coins.
“I...uh...was actually supposed to be meeting someone here.” he stammered, a little of his anxiety bleeding through.
The Nighkru gave him a warm smile that wasn’t reflected in her eyes, leaning a little closer. He tried to pull away reflexively but found another Nighkru waiting for him, something rather soft pressing against his back.
“Well, I don’t see anyone else in here but me and my friends,” one of them said as she tutted dramatically. “Maybe they stood you up?”
“Poor form, that,” the one behind him whispered into his ear. He lurched in his seat, surprised by her proximity. “Leaving a pretty young thing like you hanging.”
The first one nodded, as if that was a piece of sagely wisdom. “I know – how about my friends and I give you a personal tour of the station to make up for it?” she asked, reaching out to brush a piece of errant fluff from his collar. “We’ll even carry your luggage for you – we’re nice like that.”
She signaled to one of her compatriots with a curt nod, who then plucked his travel bag off the deck.
“Oh, that’s really not-”
He tried to stand, but he was cut off as two of the women placed their hands on his shoulders, pushing him back down into his seat. Their touch was gentle, but firm, letting him know that he wasn't going anywhere.
Darren looked to the Rakiri bartender for help, feeling more than a little overwhelmed by the turn of events, but she was staying out of it. She was feigning disinterest, cleaning a glass with a rag that didn’t look clean enough for the job.
It was clear that he wouldn’t be getting any help from her.
Was this really going to be his first experience on the station – kidnapped by a gang of alien grifters?
Just as he was getting ready to – likely ineffectually – start swinging like his life depended on it, he heard a voice ring out in a language he didn’t recognize.
The Nighkru turned their heads as one, and he followed their gaze, seeing another of their kind step in from the street. Her skin had the same twilight hue, her silvery hair pulled back into a long ponytail that trailed behind her as she strode towards them. She wore a jet-black body suit that left little to the imagination, so tight that it might have been sewn onto her, the garment open at the front to expose a chiseled midriff and the beginnings of her cleavage. Her eyes were mesmerizing, his gaze drawn to the glowing tattoos that served to accentuate them.
Oddly, unlike the trio surrounding him, she had no horns.
The stranger walked with purpose, her heels clicking on the deck, her hair swishing behind her as she came to a stop to stare down the three other women. They were already backing off, the Nighkru who had taken his bag setting it back down gingerly beside his seat. Did they know this person? They seemed so wary of her.
“Maybe we’ll see you around,” one of them whispered, her hand lingering on his shoulder for a moment before she followed her friends out into the street.
Once they were finally out of sight, Darren breathed a sigh of relief and turned to thank the newcomer. Before he could utter so much as a word, she beat him to the punch.
“You shouldn’t wander around Halfpoint alone,” she said, skipping the preamble. Her voice had a melodic tone, one that was almost musical to Darren’s ears. She planted her hands on her hips, scrutinizing him with a skeptical expression. “You’re just asking for trouble.”
“I’m just...waiting for someone,” he replied. “Thank you, by the way. I’m-”
“Do you have a weapon on you?” she asked, cutting him off. “A handgun under that jacket? Defense spray? A pocket knife?”
“What? No,” he replied, his brow furrowing. “Why would I have a gun?”
Even with a few inches of titanium-alloy plating between everyone aboard and a messy death by explosive decompression, using a firearm on the station seemed risky.
She snorted derisively, almost as though she couldn’t believe his reply.
“For your sake, I hope that whoever you’re waiting for is smarter than you are,” she said with a roll of her silver eyes. “This isn’t Earth, boy. There are no Shil Marines around to babysit you. Next time you want to play tourist, go somewhere closer to home.”
With a flick of her long hair, she turned about, vanishing into the crowd once more to leave him sitting at the bar in confusion.
Darren felt another hand on his shoulder and turned to see an Edixi wearing grease-stained overalls standing behind him. The tool belt that hung loosely about her hips let him know that she was a mechanic before she’d even had time to open her mouth.
Her kind were evolved for an aquatic environment, and although they were fully amphibious, they retained many of their ancient features. Their bodies were smooth and streamlined, with lean, lightly-muscled frames that made them look like Olympic swimmers. Her eyes were a striking ocean-green, and her azure skin was patterned with faded tiger stripes, darkening as it neared her extremities.
“You’re the new engineer, right?” she chirped excitedly.
“Darren Fogle, pleased to meet you,” he confirmed as he extended a hand. She took it, shaking it eagerly, and he noted that her fingers were webbed.
He was a little surprised by how smooth her skin was. Given the sharklike appearance of the Edixi – and her vocation – he’d expected it to be rough and scaly. Maybe cold and slimy, too. By contrast, it was warm and soft, her small scales smooth like a snake’s rather than sharp like those of a fish.
Odd.
“Oh, it is. It very much is. The boss told me to fetch you,” she said before turning back towards the street. “Don’t get lost, you hear? There are some rough types around these parts.”
Yes, she could say that again. He stooped to pick up his bag, then hurried after her, trying not to lose sight of her in the crowd. He also belatedly realized that she hadn’t told him her own name.
Was that an Edixi thing or was she just in a hurry?
The mechanic led him through the streets, which seemed to be arranged in a kind of grid pattern, always flanked by the towering hab-blocks. It was as challenging as ever to navigate when so many of the station’s inhabitants stood a head taller than him. It made him feel like a bug that was trying to avoid being stepped on.
He could only assume he’d get used to it. His guide seemed to have no problem getting around, and she was a few inches shorter than him.
Their destination was some kind of service elevator – a large platform that seemed designed to carry heavy cargo up from the docks, wide enough that a couple of trucks could have parked on it side by side. There were still a few cargo containers stacked off to one side that hadn’t been unloaded yet.
He watched as the woman hit a touch panel beside the double doors, and they began to slide shut, the platform lurching as Darren felt it start to rise. There was no grinding of machinery, no vibrations, only a sensation of getting heavier. It was obviously gravity-manipulation tech. It wasn’t too surprising – the Shil seemed to use it for just about everything, so it wasn’t too strange that the rest of the universe did as well.
Convergent technological development, he could almost imagine his Shil instructor saying as they started to descend. Good tech is good tech.
The hab-ring’s many levels flashed by one by one, until finally, the elevator slid to a smooth stop. Darren followed the happily humming mechanic out into a garage, his eyes lighting up as he took in his new surroundings.
Were those… mecha?
The bay’s walls were lined with bulky harnesses that were obviously designed to hold the machines in place, a few of the berths already occupied by half-disassembled vehicles.
They were!
“Real life mecha,” he mumbled.
As a mechanic, he wasn’t ignorant of the genre. After all, what kind of engineer didn’t hold a soft spot for giant stompy robots? Of course, as an engineer, he also held an inherent disdain for anyone that actually thought said machines were even remotely practical outside of the realm of fiction.
The Square Cube Law was a harsh mistress.
The long and short of it was that if you doubled a machine's height while keeping it the same shape, you ended up with four times the muscle power moving eight times the mass. As a result, instead of having the same relative agility as the original, the double-sized machine actually had only half.
That was why ants could lift so much relative to their weight. If you scaled one up, you’d end up with a much less impressive power to weight ration.
And, the problem only got worse the bigger you went. Giant robots would be slow, cumbersome, and they would inevitably suffer from exploding ankles if they tried to move too fast. They’d also sink in just about any terrain that was even slightly porous.
All in all, mecha were a cool concept with absolutely zero real world applications.
Which was why he was so stunned to see some in real life. Sure, the Shil military liked to use exos, but they were really just power armor by any other name with thrusters attached. Besides, the only reason those things could skip around like they did was because they had anti-grav generators…
His thoughts trailed off as an idea occurred to him. He jogged over to the nearest machine, peering up at the twenty-foot humanoid monstrosity. Its legs had been detached, leaving only a bulky torso covered in half-stripped sensory equipment, lenses and scanners visible where their protective covers had been removed. The cockpit was open, revealing the pilot’s seat, along with the surrounding neural interface cables that hung loose like the entrails of some mechanical beast. Its weapon attachments were empty, but it was nonetheless an awe-inspiring sight.
Sure enough, there were two oversized humps on the back. One was clearly for the thing’s fusion engine – and the other must have held the anti-grav generator.
“Darren?” the mechanic asked, having only just realized that he wasn’t behind her. “Aren’t you coming?”
“Y-yeah,” he said, jogging for a few paces to catch up. “That’s a mecha!”
The blue-hued alien nodded slowly. “Yes?”
“A mecha,” he reiterated.
Which prompted another slow nod. “You’ve never seen a gladiator mech before?”
“No.”
“Didn’t they tell you what job you’d be doing?” the mechanic asked, cocking her head in a rather adorable manner.
“No?” This time it was his turn to cock his head.
Several emotions seemed to fly across the alien’s face. He saw surprise, confusion, and dismay before she finally settled on irritation.
“Typical,” she grunted. “Just… follow me.”
AN: https://youtu.be/a3Xp1WhRQ9Q
2023.04.01 09:04 rylandcorsair [WTS/WTT] Hinderer Scales XXX: Knight of Diamonds - titanium, g10, rainbows, butter, cookie, ham, brass, etc (XM-18 3.5, Jurassic, Eklipse, and more)
Take $5 off for each additional item purchased. Chat preferred. Everything's always "OBO", feel free to hit me up via chat (worst I can do is say no!)
Mostly looking to sell, but always willing to look at trade/partial trade offers. Current interests:
Thanks for looking!
A note on the Meton Boss scales:
>> Timestamp <<
In honor of Easter coming up, I've scattered these all over like an egg hunt! Enjoy!
submitted by rylandcorsair to Knife_Swap [link] [comments]
Mostly looking to sell, but always willing to look at trade/partial trade offers. Current interests:
- Hinderer junk that a sane person wouldn't touch with a 10 ft pole made out of the gold required to afford it
- Full Track would be nice? Full Track for some scales?
Thanks for looking!
A note on the Meton Boss scales:
By design the Meton Boss scales have recessed lock bar access, making the the knife easier to close (huge improvement!!!). Some makers will also do this for you if ask them nicely. Like my buddy Jeff -- he'll Dremel you some lockbar access no problem! Hit me up if you want his number, but don't mention the Jets to him or he'll talk your ear off. He only accepts cash or cigarettes though, none of this Venmo garbage. My wife's always telling me to Venmo people she's buying junk from on FB Marketplace. Man, my bank doesn't even accept that shit -- talk about cash advance fees up the butt! $30 for a set of clothing hangers? A USED set of hangers? I don't care if they're felt, thats nuts! Banks just screwing you because they can. Anyhow, Meton Boss's frag scales are very reminiscent of the CRK Umnumzaan.
In honor of Easter coming up, I've scattered these all over like an egg hunt! Enjoy!
- XM-18 3.5 Kirkland Signature by R.C. -- Like new / not mounted. SV 69.42
- XM-18 3.25 pink frag gelatinated starch LEFTY by R.C. -- Like new / not mounted. SV 69.42
- XM-18 3.5 "Rainbow" frag titanium scale by Meton Boss (modded) -- Never mounted, heat anodized in some idiot's garage. SV 200.69
- XM-24 Extra Extra Extra Extra Skinny aluminum scale by R.C. -- Like new / not mounted. SV 69.42
- XM-18 3.5 Happy Birthday! scale by R.C. -- Like new / not mounted, but has "patina'd" brown. SV 69.42
- Jurassic "Dino Butter" Scale by R.C. -- Mounted and carried a dozen times. Mounts on a liner. Brass has a brushed look, but obviously the maker isn't that great at polishing. Hand-made in some idiot's garage. SV 175.69
- Eklipse Tactical Celebration Pfefferkuchen scale by R.C. -- Like new / not mounted. SV 69.42
- Jurassic g10 "cutout" OD green -- Yes SV 30.69
- XM-18 3.5 "Easter Sunrise" frag titanium scale by Meton Boss (modded) -- Unused/unmounted, heat anodized in some idiot's garage. SV 200.69
- CLONE XM-18 3.5 "High Quality Knife" scale -- CLONE, used, has a few mounting issues (but would be a great "project" scale). SV 69.42
- XM-18 3.5 "Oil Spill" frag titanium scale by Meton Boss (modded) -- Unused/unmounted, heat-blackened in some idiot's garage. Isn't 100% black, has a little splash of color (can kind of see it in the pics, its a bit like the oil slick zirconium). SV 200.69
- Eklipse "Pot of Gold" Scale by R.C. -- Mounted, carried about a dozen times. Mounts on a liner. Brass has a brushed look and (AGAIN) the maker obviously isn't that great at polishing. Hand-made in some idiot's garage. SV 175.69
- "Containment Series" Bundle by R.C. -- All of these have, uh, "patina'd" quite a bit. Used but not abused, kept in a nice airtight container. SV 420.69 XM-18 3.5 Contoured Nanner XM-18 3.5 Pasteurized Freedom XM-18
3"2" Thin-Sliced Honey Hamderer
- HEAD of a XM-18 3" copper scale screw -- came off when I applied my inhuman gorilla strength to it. Cannot be taken if you are also taking the screw THREADS.
- THREADS of a XM-18 3" copper scale screw -- I swear I barely did anything and it just popped off. Cannot be taken if you are also taking the screw HEAD.
- Hinderer Packing Peanuts -- Real and authentic from the Ranch! 6 available!
- Jurassic "Snap Crackle Pop" scale by R.C. -- Honestly still looking pretty good / edible! (DO NOT)
- Jurassic "NO-SCALE" scale by R.C. -- To hell with all these scales, man. This is true enlightenment.
2023.04.01 08:52 instapers How to View Private Instagram Without Human Verification
Privateinstaviewer is a free to apply on line private profile viewer for instagram. Our custom set of rules will let you skip non-public debts on instagram in much less than 60 seconds. Our tool is free to use and is presently utilized by lots of human beings on a every day basis! We've got just up to date our instagram private profile viewer for 2019 use ! This means you may be capable of hold using our platform in 2019 and past too. Everyone can view your instagram profile and posts (even without an instagram account).
But, you may make your posts private in order that only followers you manually approve can see them. Once your posts are set to personal, simplest your authorized fans will see them. This offers instagram customers full manage over their profile. However, we recognize on occasion you could need to appearance over your family. Whether or not you are a involved discern trying to display your toddler or you are a worried boyfriend/female friend trying guarantee, our instagram personal profile viewer software program will assist you to view posts from private instagram bills in less than a minute! Social media is actually everywhere these days. It's part of your existence, whether or not that's for desirable or awful. Our private profile viewer software program has many blessings. As an example how to shall we say one in every of your close buddies blocked you on instagram after a heated argument. You're now not organized to speak to them once more (but) however you need to see what they're up to on instagram. We provide you a manner to bypass their personal profiles. Our specific software program will effortlessly help you spot locked or blocked profiles - and the great thing is you may not ought to download any dodgy software! The whole lot is web primarily based and handiest takes 60 seconds. We do not ask for your password or another touchy records! By no means. We offer high stage protection with our software program. This means you get full anonymity. Any personal profiles you get admission to can not be traced again to you. All proxies and connections are completely encrypted so you don't have anything to fear about. Considering the fact that our software is internet based totally, you can use it from any tool such as pc, mac, android and ios. We've placed a lot attempt into this software program. Our programmers have worked for numerous months to expand everything and we really hope this can assist many humans obtainable. When you have any suggestions for new functions, please send it over to us and we will do our excellent to implement them. There are thousands of different instagram private profile viewers on the market nowadays... However the majority of them don't paintings, or they ask you for touchy information
Being in a period of social media, absolutely everyone enjoys capturing attractive pictures at fine places in order to reveal-off in front of pals and followers. Instagram has emerge as the maximum well-known social community wherein tens of millions of humans are energetic via captivating photography. There are sorts of account in instagram. One is the general public account and the alternative one is for non-public customers. In public, all and sundry can follow you and examine the images. So, it's far a good deal smooth to spot someone and just comply with them to view the account. Alternatively, in private debts, there are some severe settings due to which simplest picked human beings can see your profile. Non-public bills can most effective be seen if the owner accepts the subsequent request of the follower. So, it is clear that no person can view numerous non-public profiles of humans unless they observe the account. This is a superb drawback in case you can't observe the character’s profile for non-public reasons. No doubt, it's miles a massive stress instagram private profile viewer when you really want to view the personal profiles and can’t comply with the individual. To triumph over this drawback, there are various gear that can be used to view non-public debts without following the man or woman. In case you want to find out the way to see private instagram bills then you have reached the proper area. In the modern-day months and years, instagram has stiffened their safety and blocked off all admittance to non-public bills, making it nearly tough to view non-public debts. However their security measures, there's presently still a few private instagram viewer equipment that can be used to see personal profiles. Instagram is a social media that is essentially practised sharing snap shots and movies with just a click on of the mouse. You could also view the non-public profiles with only a click on! You need to look the personal account on instagram however safety settings aren't letting you do that? This device will will let you live undetected in view that they are not soliciting for any private information or downloading, but if you in any case mistreat some thing you’ve visible whilst using this tool there may be a danger you may get in trouble. So if you need to view personal bills secretly, this device is for you.
You could also retrieve documents and messages. This is a notable tool to view any instagram account with out logging together with your account. It has an automated take a look at for new updates. The tool is frequently examined and developed. privateinstaviewer has proxy help (undetectable and secure). Ain get entry to personal instagram profiles using our on-line app! All you have to do is insert the profile url and click on view profile! By way of default, your instagram account is publicly seen. All the pics and videos we upload to instagram are visible to all people who enters our profile
submitted by instapers to u/instapers [link] [comments]
But, you may make your posts private in order that only followers you manually approve can see them. Once your posts are set to personal, simplest your authorized fans will see them. This offers instagram customers full manage over their profile. However, we recognize on occasion you could need to appearance over your family. Whether or not you are a involved discern trying to display your toddler or you are a worried boyfriend/female friend trying guarantee, our instagram personal profile viewer software program will assist you to view posts from private instagram bills in less than a minute! Social media is actually everywhere these days. It's part of your existence, whether or not that's for desirable or awful. Our private profile viewer software program has many blessings. As an example how to shall we say one in every of your close buddies blocked you on instagram after a heated argument. You're now not organized to speak to them once more (but) however you need to see what they're up to on instagram. We provide you a manner to bypass their personal profiles. Our specific software program will effortlessly help you spot locked or blocked profiles - and the great thing is you may not ought to download any dodgy software! The whole lot is web primarily based and handiest takes 60 seconds. We do not ask for your password or another touchy records! By no means. We offer high stage protection with our software program. This means you get full anonymity. Any personal profiles you get admission to can not be traced again to you. All proxies and connections are completely encrypted so you don't have anything to fear about. Considering the fact that our software is internet based totally, you can use it from any tool such as pc, mac, android and ios. We've placed a lot attempt into this software program. Our programmers have worked for numerous months to expand everything and we really hope this can assist many humans obtainable. When you have any suggestions for new functions, please send it over to us and we will do our excellent to implement them. There are thousands of different instagram private profile viewers on the market nowadays... However the majority of them don't paintings, or they ask you for touchy information
Being in a period of social media, absolutely everyone enjoys capturing attractive pictures at fine places in order to reveal-off in front of pals and followers. Instagram has emerge as the maximum well-known social community wherein tens of millions of humans are energetic via captivating photography. There are sorts of account in instagram. One is the general public account and the alternative one is for non-public customers. In public, all and sundry can follow you and examine the images. So, it's far a good deal smooth to spot someone and just comply with them to view the account. Alternatively, in private debts, there are some severe settings due to which simplest picked human beings can see your profile. Non-public bills can most effective be seen if the owner accepts the subsequent request of the follower. So, it is clear that no person can view numerous non-public profiles of humans unless they observe the account. This is a superb drawback in case you can't observe the character’s profile for non-public reasons. No doubt, it's miles a massive stress instagram private profile viewer when you really want to view the personal profiles and can’t comply with the individual. To triumph over this drawback, there are various gear that can be used to view non-public debts without following the man or woman. In case you want to find out the way to see private instagram bills then you have reached the proper area. In the modern-day months and years, instagram has stiffened their safety and blocked off all admittance to non-public bills, making it nearly tough to view non-public debts. However their security measures, there's presently still a few private instagram viewer equipment that can be used to see personal profiles. Instagram is a social media that is essentially practised sharing snap shots and movies with just a click on of the mouse. You could also view the non-public profiles with only a click on! You need to look the personal account on instagram however safety settings aren't letting you do that? This device will will let you live undetected in view that they are not soliciting for any private information or downloading, but if you in any case mistreat some thing you’ve visible whilst using this tool there may be a danger you may get in trouble. So if you need to view personal bills secretly, this device is for you.
You could also retrieve documents and messages. This is a notable tool to view any instagram account with out logging together with your account. It has an automated take a look at for new updates. The tool is frequently examined and developed. privateinstaviewer has proxy help (undetectable and secure). Ain get entry to personal instagram profiles using our on-line app! All you have to do is insert the profile url and click on view profile! By way of default, your instagram account is publicly seen. All the pics and videos we upload to instagram are visible to all people who enters our profile
2023.04.01 08:02 ammodotcom Best 300 Win Mag Ammo for Deer: The Belted Freezer Filler
The 300 Win Mag (Winchester Magnum) has been the gold standard big game hunting round for generations as it can take down game animals as small as coyotes all the way up to the great bears and moose. Its extreme versatility is one of the many reasons conservationists choose it for their hunting rifle season after season.
But today we are going to scale things down and set our sights on deer, an animal that the 300 Win Mag is more than capable of taking down at distances over 500 yards. However, not all 300 Win Mag ammo is created equal and some are better for filling your freezer with venison than others.
In this article, we’re going to give you our top 5 picks for the best 300 Win Mag ammo for deer, considering terminal ballistics, price, and availability. No matter which one of these cartridges you pick for your 300 Win Mag hunting rifle, you can rest assured that no trophy buck will walk very far when hit with one of these (if they move at all!)
If you’re in a hurry, grab a box of Federal Premium 180 gr Barnes TSX ammo and head into the woods, you won’t be sorry! But for those who want to stick around and learn about all our selections, keep reading.
If you’re new to hunting deer with a 300 Win Mag, check out our Buyer’s Guide HERE to learn more about how to choose the right hunting ammo for your rifle. On the other hand, if you’re just curious about the top five best deer-hunting ammo, scroll just a little further down.
This round hits hard, has a nice flat trajectory, and is easy to find, what more could you ask for?
The Barnes Triple-Shock X (TSX) bullet line offers all of the features you want in a premium hunting bullet. The all-copper projectile includes a tapered, monolithic design that helps to increase the ballistic coefficient and reduce wind deflection.
The Barnes TSX 180-grain bullet also has a deep pocket at the tip, which promotes rapid expansion after penetration, creating a wound cavity near vital organs. Many hunters report deer dropping in their tracks when hit in the vitals with a Barnes TSX, which saves you hours of tracking a wounded deer through thick brush.
While some other options on our list are slightly more affordable, the Federal Premium 180 gr Barnes TSX is a trusted and effective hunting bullet that puts down big game quickly thanks to its controlled expansion. Which is certainly worth a few extra quarters per round if you ask me!
The boattail design and Heat Shield tip keep the projectile on track from muzzle to target, while the InterLock ring keeps the jacket and core together, maximizing energy transfer and controlling the bullet’s expansion. This combination is devastating against any deer and can be a great alternative to Federal Premium if you can’t find it.
The signature of the Remington Core-Lokt line is a lead core that’s chemically bonded to the copper alloy jacket. This means that the bonded core and jacket won’t separate on impact. Instead, the bullet will penetrate deeply before expanding. This controlled expansion is one of the many reasons why we love Remington Core-Lokt for deer hunting.
Despite being a soft point bullet, the Remington PSP has a relatively high ballistic coefficient and we found it to be incredible accurate in all our hunting rifles.
With a price point that any deer hunter can stomach, you can easily take the Remington Core-Lokt from target shooting right into the woods and get your freezer stocked with venison for the winter.
With a muzzle velocity of 2,960 fps, it’s a great round for long-distance shooting and medium to large game animals. The soft point design controls expansion, and the tapered jacket ensures penetration. Overall, this Federal hunting round is an excellent choice for any avid hunter.
While the Copper Impact doesn’t pack as much bullet weight as some of the other heavier bullets on our list at 150 grains. It still packs more than enough punch to put down any deer you lay your crosshairs on.
The lighter 150 grain bullet offers hunters an incredibly flat trajectory and the polymer tip initiates expansion upon contact with soft tissue. The result is a round that’s incredibly accurate and deadly against thin-skinned game like whitetail, pronghorn, and mule deer.
Although the 150-grain bullet is not the best choice for elk or moose, Winchester Copper Impact 150 gr Extreme Point ammo is an amazing option if you’re looking to exclusively hunt deer-sized game at a price point any hunter will love.
Similar to the TSX bullet we discussed earlier, the TTSX bullet is loaded with a polymer tip that helps initiate expansion upon impact. Furthermore, the boat tail bullet design helps increases accuracy for longer range shots.
The all-copper bullet design effectively eliminates lead exposure risks and also aids in weight retention for better, more effective shots. Although the 165-grain bullet is comparatively lighter than other hunting bullets on our list, you should have no reservations using it for this year’s deer and elk season thanks to its incredible terminal ballistics.
Barnes is known for producing excellent, high-quality rounds, and they have the price tag to match. However, if you want to shoot the best, then make sure you grab a box of Barnes VOR-TX 165 gr TTSX ammo whenever you see it, because most hunters won’t let it sit on the shelf for long!
The Interlock Soft Point bullet design is the heart of the American Whitetail line. Designed with an internal belt inside the jacket, the Interlock Soft Point allows for rapid and deadly expansion while avoiding jacket separation. This allows the lead core and the copper jacket of the bullet to remain as one cohesive projectile and transfer almost all of its kinetic energy into the target.
Although not the best choice for large game like elk or bear, the 150-grain bullet is more than sufficient for felling any whitetail or mule deer that dares walk past your tree stand.
At a price that most every hunter can afford, Hornady American Whitetail 150 gr Interlock SP ammo is a staple at deer camps across the nation and will deliver the terminal performance you need to fill your bag limit this fall.
It’s proven itself time and time again in the field against deer, hogs, pronghorn, elk, moose, and bear and is more than capable of bringing home the trophy buck you’ve been stalking during the off season.
We’ve listed our top five choices for the best 300 Win Mag above, and we have no doubt in our mind that these rounds will serve you well this deer season.
If you’d like to learn more about the 300 Win Mag, keep scrolling and check out our buyer’s guide below. Otherwise Click HERE to go back to the top 5 list and make your selection!
Without question, there are a lot of different types of 300 Win Mag ammo available, and for some shooters it can be difficult to understand the difference between match-grade ammo and hunting rounds.
In the sections below, we are going to explain what makes for a great hunting round and what you should be looking for when you buy ammo for deer season.
So, how does a bullet’s weight play into which ammo you choose?
Well, there’s a lot to it. But ultimately, it’s important to remember that shot placement is going to make for a more effective hunt than having a bullet that’s just the right grain weight.
However, that doesn’t throw out the discussion entirely. We have some general guidelines for bullet weight and hunting in the industry. Take a look.
For these animals, it’s often recommended to use a 150gr-165gr bullet. Not because we’re worried about over-penetration or meat waste but because that grain weight is sufficient enough for those creatures.
A lighter bullet has a higher velocity which is more flat-shooting than some heavier rounds. So, lighter bullets tend to be a little more forgiving of ranging mistakes, making them great for hunting.
Different metals, shapes, and composites affect trajectory and terminal ballistics. For example, some 300 Win Mag rifle cartridges, like the Sierra Matchking, are great for long-range shooting but are inappropriate for hunting since they don’t expand.
So, which designs are best for deer hunting with the 300 Win Mag? Let’s take a look!
Polymer tipped bullets are also more aerodynamic than traditional soft points, which typically translates into a longer effective range.
Of course, you’ll see different variations of polymer-tipped ammo from the Winchester Silver Tip, Nosler Accubond and Ballistic Tip, and Barnes TTSX, just to name a few. Each manufacturer has its own special recipe, but ultimately, the design concept is the same.
One of the more popular designs that aren’t appropriate for hunting any game is the FMJ (full metal jacket). These rounds are a solid lead core surrounded by a copper jacket that won’t expand. FMJs are best for plinking, target shooting, and competitions.
Match-grade ammo is also not appropriate for hunting, even if it uses a hollow point. These bullets are designed for extreme long range shooting, and while very accurate and aerodynamic, they do not expand when they encounter soft tissue.
In general, most 300 Win Mag hunting loads work great on deer within 500 yards. However, we can quantify that a bit more.
The effective range of a hunting cartridge on deer is typically defined by its kinetic energy. The accepted rule is that 1,000 ft-lbs of energy is required to ethically harvest a whitetail deer. This is not a hard and fast rule, but it gives you a general idea of how effective your chosen cartridge is on deer.
Of course, different ammo and hunting rifles act differently (a Ruger American will give you different results than the Ruger Precision). Just like how Hornady Superformance 165 gr CX might perform better in your Rem 700 as opposed to a 180 gr Nosler Partition. The best thing you can do is test your ammo in your chosen hunting rifle to determine its long range performance.
Another major difference between the two is rifle availability, as the 300 Weatherby Mag is a proprietary cartridge and for many years you could only get a Weatherby rifle chambered in the caliber. On the other hand, virtually every rifle manufacturer has a rifle chambered in 300 Win Mag.
Best 300 Win Mag Ammo for Deer: The Belted Freezer Filler originally appeared on Ammo.com
submitted by ammodotcom to ammo [link] [comments]
But today we are going to scale things down and set our sights on deer, an animal that the 300 Win Mag is more than capable of taking down at distances over 500 yards. However, not all 300 Win Mag ammo is created equal and some are better for filling your freezer with venison than others.
In this article, we’re going to give you our top 5 picks for the best 300 Win Mag ammo for deer, considering terminal ballistics, price, and availability. No matter which one of these cartridges you pick for your 300 Win Mag hunting rifle, you can rest assured that no trophy buck will walk very far when hit with one of these (if they move at all!)
If you’re in a hurry, grab a box of Federal Premium 180 gr Barnes TSX ammo and head into the woods, you won’t be sorry! But for those who want to stick around and learn about all our selections, keep reading.
If you’re new to hunting deer with a 300 Win Mag, check out our Buyer’s Guide HERE to learn more about how to choose the right hunting ammo for your rifle. On the other hand, if you’re just curious about the top five best deer-hunting ammo, scroll just a little further down.
The Top Five Best 300 Win Mag Ammo for Deer
- Federal Premium 180 gr Barnes TSX
- Remington Core-Lokt 180 gr SP
- Winchester Copper Impact 150 gr Extreme Point
- Barnes VOR-TX 165 gr TTSX
- Hornady American Whitetail 150 gr Interlock SP
The Best 300 Win Mag Ammo for Deer Overall
Federal Premium 180 gr Barnes TSX
Specs
- Casing: Nickel-Plated Brass
- Bullet Type: Barnes Triple-Shock X
- Bullet Weight: 180 gr
- Muzzle Velocity: 2,960 fps
- Muzzle Energy: 2,752 ft-lbs
Pros
- Controlled expansion
- Exceptional weight retention
- Availability
- Lead-free copper alloy bullet
Cons
- A little pricey
Why We Chose It
If you’re looking for 300 Win Mag ammo that simply does it all, then look no further than the Federal Premium 180 gr Barnes TSX. This hunting cartridge offers superior terminal ballistics, is legal for hunting in all fifty states, and is manufactured to Federal’s highest quality standards.This round hits hard, has a nice flat trajectory, and is easy to find, what more could you ask for?
The Barnes Triple-Shock X (TSX) bullet line offers all of the features you want in a premium hunting bullet. The all-copper projectile includes a tapered, monolithic design that helps to increase the ballistic coefficient and reduce wind deflection.
The Barnes TSX 180-grain bullet also has a deep pocket at the tip, which promotes rapid expansion after penetration, creating a wound cavity near vital organs. Many hunters report deer dropping in their tracks when hit in the vitals with a Barnes TSX, which saves you hours of tracking a wounded deer through thick brush.
While some other options on our list are slightly more affordable, the Federal Premium 180 gr Barnes TSX is a trusted and effective hunting bullet that puts down big game quickly thanks to its controlled expansion. Which is certainly worth a few extra quarters per round if you ask me!
Honorable Mention
Hornady Precision Hunter 200 gr ELD-X - Hornady is one of those ammo companies that come up with ingenious designs and solves problems for hunters all over the country. The Hornady Precision Hunter ELD-X line for the 300 Win Mag is just that, a solution for every hunter.The boattail design and Heat Shield tip keep the projectile on track from muzzle to target, while the InterLock ring keeps the jacket and core together, maximizing energy transfer and controlling the bullet’s expansion. This combination is devastating against any deer and can be a great alternative to Federal Premium if you can’t find it.
The Best 300 Win Mag Ammo for Deer For Versatility
Remington Core-Lokt 300 Win Mag 180gr PSP
Specs
- Casing: Brass
- Bullet Type: Pointed Soft Point
- Bullet Weight: 180 Grain
- Muzzle Velocity: 2,960 fps
- Muzzle Energy: 3,501 ft-lbs
Pros
- Affordable
- Perfect for all types of big game hunting
- Excellent expansion
Cons
- Not legal for hunting in California
Why We Chose It
Next up on our list is the versatile Remington Core-Lokt 180 gr PSP. If you’re looking for another hard-hitting hunting round that’s easy to find and won’t disappoint, then you simply can’t go wrong with Big Green. The 180-grain bullet is versatile enough for medium game like whitetail deer while powerful enough to take down larger game animals like elk and black bear.The signature of the Remington Core-Lokt line is a lead core that’s chemically bonded to the copper alloy jacket. This means that the bonded core and jacket won’t separate on impact. Instead, the bullet will penetrate deeply before expanding. This controlled expansion is one of the many reasons why we love Remington Core-Lokt for deer hunting.
Despite being a soft point bullet, the Remington PSP has a relatively high ballistic coefficient and we found it to be incredible accurate in all our hunting rifles.
With a price point that any deer hunter can stomach, you can easily take the Remington Core-Lokt from target shooting right into the woods and get your freezer stocked with venison for the winter.
Honorable Mention
Federal 300 Win Mag 180 Grain SP - This Federal 180gr SP is designed to maximize penetration and control expansion, leading to more effective shots and keeping you from trailing wounded deer in the woods.With a muzzle velocity of 2,960 fps, it’s a great round for long-distance shooting and medium to large game animals. The soft point design controls expansion, and the tapered jacket ensures penetration. Overall, this Federal hunting round is an excellent choice for any avid hunter.
The Best 300 Win Mag Ammo for Deer for Availability
Winchester Copper Impact 150 Grain Extreme Point
Specs
- Casing: Brass
- Bullet Type: Polymer-tip Extreme Point
- Bullet Weight: 150 Grain
- Muzzle Velocity: 3,260 fps
- Muzzle Energy: 2,539 ft-lbs
Pros
- Specifically designed for deer hunting
- Lead-free bullet design
- Affordable
- Easy to find
Cons
- Not great for big-game hunting
Why We Chose It
Winchester Copper Impact 150 gr 300 Win Mag ammo is a round no deer wants to find itself on the wrong end of. Developed with the needs of deer hunters in mind, Winchester Copper Impact was designed for insane expansion and high weight retention to impart maximum kinetic energy into a whitetail.While the Copper Impact doesn’t pack as much bullet weight as some of the other heavier bullets on our list at 150 grains. It still packs more than enough punch to put down any deer you lay your crosshairs on.
The lighter 150 grain bullet offers hunters an incredibly flat trajectory and the polymer tip initiates expansion upon contact with soft tissue. The result is a round that’s incredibly accurate and deadly against thin-skinned game like whitetail, pronghorn, and mule deer.
Although the 150-grain bullet is not the best choice for elk or moose, Winchester Copper Impact 150 gr Extreme Point ammo is an amazing option if you’re looking to exclusively hunt deer-sized game at a price point any hunter will love.
The Best Premium 300 Win Mag Ammo for Deer
Barnes VOR-TX 165gr TTSX
Specs
- Casing: Brass
- Bullet Type: Tipped Triple-Shock X
- Bullet Weight: 165 Grain
- Muzzle Velocity: 3,285 fps
- Muzzle Energy: 3,120 ft-lbs
Pros
- Extremely accurate
- Exceptional terminal ballistics
- Deep penetration
Cons
- Availability
Why We Chose it
If you’re a hunter who takes pride in shooting the best ammo money can buy, then look no further than the Barnes VOR-TX 165 gr TTSX for your next deer hunt.Similar to the TSX bullet we discussed earlier, the TTSX bullet is loaded with a polymer tip that helps initiate expansion upon impact. Furthermore, the boat tail bullet design helps increases accuracy for longer range shots.
The all-copper bullet design effectively eliminates lead exposure risks and also aids in weight retention for better, more effective shots. Although the 165-grain bullet is comparatively lighter than other hunting bullets on our list, you should have no reservations using it for this year’s deer and elk season thanks to its incredible terminal ballistics.
Barnes is known for producing excellent, high-quality rounds, and they have the price tag to match. However, if you want to shoot the best, then make sure you grab a box of Barnes VOR-TX 165 gr TTSX ammo whenever you see it, because most hunters won’t let it sit on the shelf for long!
Honorable Mention
Nosler Trophy Grade 180 gr Accubond - The Nosler Accubond is unquestionably one of the greatest hunting rounds ever to hit the chamber of a bolt-action rifle. As one of the absolute best hunting rounds in the industry, the Nosler Accubond offers hunters incredible terminal ballistics at insanely long ranges. Unfortunately, the round has become increasingly difficult to find but will drop anything from antelope to hogs and black bears. Grab some if you can find it, but expect to pay a premium for it.The Best 300 Win Mag Ammo for Deer Hunting on a Budget
Hornady American Whitetail 150 gr Interlock SP
Specs
- Casing: Brass
- Bullet Type: Polymer Tip
- Bullet Weight: 150 grains
- Muzzle Velocity: 3,275 fps
- Muzzle Energy: 3,572 ft-lbs
Pros
- High ballistic coefficient
- Excellent terminal ballistics
- Affordable
Cons
- Not ideal for big game hunting
Why We Chose It
If you’re looking for a round that’s affordable and easy to find, you simply cannot beat Hornady American Whitetail 150 gr Interlock SP. And although this round might not break the bank, it is more than capable of bringing home the venison.The Interlock Soft Point bullet design is the heart of the American Whitetail line. Designed with an internal belt inside the jacket, the Interlock Soft Point allows for rapid and deadly expansion while avoiding jacket separation. This allows the lead core and the copper jacket of the bullet to remain as one cohesive projectile and transfer almost all of its kinetic energy into the target.
Although not the best choice for large game like elk or bear, the 150-grain bullet is more than sufficient for felling any whitetail or mule deer that dares walk past your tree stand.
At a price that most every hunter can afford, Hornady American Whitetail 150 gr Interlock SP ammo is a staple at deer camps across the nation and will deliver the terminal performance you need to fill your bag limit this fall.
Parting Shots - Picking the Best 300 Winchester Magnum Cartridge
The 300 Win Mag has cemented its legacy as one of the gold standard cartridges by which all other big game calibers are measured by.It’s proven itself time and time again in the field against deer, hogs, pronghorn, elk, moose, and bear and is more than capable of bringing home the trophy buck you’ve been stalking during the off season.
We’ve listed our top five choices for the best 300 Win Mag above, and we have no doubt in our mind that these rounds will serve you well this deer season.
If you’d like to learn more about the 300 Win Mag, keep scrolling and check out our buyer’s guide below. Otherwise Click HERE to go back to the top 5 list and make your selection!
300 Winchester Magnum Buyer’s Guide
Since the 1960s, the 300 Winchester Magnum has dominated long-range competitive shooting, hunting, and is a popular choice for police and military snipers. The caliber is well-known as a hard-hitting cartridge with blazing muzzle velocity and a flatter trajectory than the 308 Winchester and 6.5 Creedmoor.Without question, there are a lot of different types of 300 Win Mag ammo available, and for some shooters it can be difficult to understand the difference between match-grade ammo and hunting rounds.
In the sections below, we are going to explain what makes for a great hunting round and what you should be looking for when you buy ammo for deer season.
Bullet Weight
You’ll hear a lot of shooters talk about grain weight. You’ve probably noticed the 300 Winchester Magnum ammo we listed above comes in various weights, from 150gr all the way up to 200gr.So, how does a bullet’s weight play into which ammo you choose?
Well, there’s a lot to it. But ultimately, it’s important to remember that shot placement is going to make for a more effective hunt than having a bullet that’s just the right grain weight.
However, that doesn’t throw out the discussion entirely. We have some general guidelines for bullet weight and hunting in the industry. Take a look.
Medium-Sized Game Animals
If you’re hunting animals that weigh between 50-300 lbs, you’re hunting what we call medium-sized game . Deer, antelope, hogs, and pronghorns all typically fall into this category.For these animals, it’s often recommended to use a 150gr-165gr bullet. Not because we’re worried about over-penetration or meat waste but because that grain weight is sufficient enough for those creatures.
A lighter bullet has a higher velocity which is more flat-shooting than some heavier rounds. So, lighter bullets tend to be a little more forgiving of ranging mistakes, making them great for hunting.
Larger Game Animals
Animals like bears, moose, and elk, typically weigh over 300 lbs, and we consider these large game creatures. If you’re after bigger game, then you’ll want to shoot heavy bullets like 180 gr or 200 gr because they transfers more kinetic energy and have adequate expansion to ensure a clean kill.Bullet Design
Another aspect to consider is the bullet’s design. If you’ve ever been to a sporting good’s store, I’m sure you’ve seen a lot of different bullet name abbreviations that can be confusing if you aren’t familiar with them.Different metals, shapes, and composites affect trajectory and terminal ballistics. For example, some 300 Win Mag rifle cartridges, like the Sierra Matchking, are great for long-range shooting but are inappropriate for hunting since they don’t expand.
So, which designs are best for deer hunting with the 300 Win Mag? Let’s take a look!
Soft Points
Soft Point bullets, typically referred to as SP on your ammo box, are have a metal jacket and soft lead cores. Similar to Jacketed Hollow Points (JHPs), soft point bullets have exposed lead at the tip. This exposed tip allows the bullet to mushroom when it encounters soft tissue, creating a large wound channel and increases the chances of an ethical kill. Traditional soft points are is one of the oldest hunting bullet designs.Pointed Soft Points
The next evolution of traditional soft point bullets were the pointed soft point (PSP). PSP bullets have a sharper tip giving you better penetration and higher ballistic coefficient. PSP ammo is a great middle-ground between SPs and Polymer Tipped bullets because it shares many of the aerodynamic advantages of polymer tipped bullets while still having the rapid expansion of soft point bullets. Some common PSP bullets include the Nosler Partition, Winchester Power-Point, and Hornady Interlock.Polymer Tips
Polymer-tipped bullets are the latest development in hunting ammo and all the rage right now. These hunting bullets are essentially hollow points bullets with a pointed polymer tip. The tips are designed to plunge into the hollow point when they encounter soft tissue. This initiates expansion immediately and creates a massive wound channel.Polymer tipped bullets are also more aerodynamic than traditional soft points, which typically translates into a longer effective range.
Of course, you’ll see different variations of polymer-tipped ammo from the Winchester Silver Tip, Nosler Accubond and Ballistic Tip, and Barnes TTSX, just to name a few. Each manufacturer has its own special recipe, but ultimately, the design concept is the same.
Designs to Avoid
Believe it or not, there are some ammo designs that are illegal to use for hunting in some areas (you want to hunt, not get in trouble with law enforcement).One of the more popular designs that aren’t appropriate for hunting any game is the FMJ (full metal jacket). These rounds are a solid lead core surrounded by a copper jacket that won’t expand. FMJs are best for plinking, target shooting, and competitions.
Match-grade ammo is also not appropriate for hunting, even if it uses a hollow point. These bullets are designed for extreme long range shooting, and while very accurate and aerodynamic, they do not expand when they encounter soft tissue.
Effective Range
Lastly, consider the distance between you and your next target. A 300 Winchester Magnum long-range hunting rifle has a lot of power, there’s no question about that. But different factory loads can perform differently in your rifle and affect your point of impact. Things like bullet drop, accuracy (measured in minute of angle or MOA), and muzzle velocity can vary from rifle to rifle.In general, most 300 Win Mag hunting loads work great on deer within 500 yards. However, we can quantify that a bit more.
The effective range of a hunting cartridge on deer is typically defined by its kinetic energy. The accepted rule is that 1,000 ft-lbs of energy is required to ethically harvest a whitetail deer. This is not a hard and fast rule, but it gives you a general idea of how effective your chosen cartridge is on deer.
Of course, different ammo and hunting rifles act differently (a Ruger American will give you different results than the Ruger Precision). Just like how Hornady Superformance 165 gr CX might perform better in your Rem 700 as opposed to a 180 gr Nosler Partition. The best thing you can do is test your ammo in your chosen hunting rifle to determine its long range performance.
Frequently Asked Questions
Does the 300 Win Mag have more recoil than the 308 Winchester?
Yes. In general the 300 Win Mag will have around 9-10 ft-lbs of additional recoil than the 308 Winchester.What’s the difference between the 30-06 and the 300 Win Mag?
The 30-06 Springfield was developed prior to WWI and was the US service rifle cartridge through the Korean War. On the other hand, the 300 Winchester Magnum is a belted-magnum cartridge that was developed in the 1960’s for big game hunting. Both cartridges are excellent choices for big game hunting and fire the same 0.308" diameter bullets making them great options for reloading if you enjoy making your own handloads.What is the difference between the 300 Win Mag and the 300 Weatherby?
The 300 Weatherby Magnum and 300 Win Mag are two 30-caliber cartridges that are often compared. Although both cartridges fire the same 30-caliber bullets, the 300 Weatherby Mag is slightly longer and slightly more powerful than the 300 Win Mag.Another major difference between the two is rifle availability, as the 300 Weatherby Mag is a proprietary cartridge and for many years you could only get a Weatherby rifle chambered in the caliber. On the other hand, virtually every rifle manufacturer has a rifle chambered in 300 Win Mag.
What is the difference between the 300 Win Mag and the 300 WSM?
The main difference between the 300 Win Mag and 300 Winchester Short Magnum (WSM) is that the 300 Win Mag fits in a long action rifle while the 300 WSM fits in a short action. Both rounds fire the same 30-caliber magnum bullets and have virtually identical ballistic performance. Check out this article if you want to learn more about the 300 WSM vs 300 Win Mag.Back to Our Best 300 Win Mag Ammo for Hunting
At this point, it’s time to put your knowledge to good use! Click HERE to go back to our list. Click on the links to place your order, and we’ll have your next favorite 300 Win Mag hunting ammo shipped to you shortly!Best 300 Win Mag Ammo for Deer: The Belted Freezer Filler originally appeared on Ammo.com
2023.04.01 07:47 Frostdraken Union Flora/Fauna
Union Plants and Animals--Up to date as of 3/31/2023
(Homeworlds of Origin and such)
General Creatures (Found on many worlds)
Aeroplankton: Tiny life forms that are small enough to drift through the air on tiny sails and wings, they are generally autotrophic though some carnivorous and detritivorous species have been observed. They are found across a great multitude of long colonised planets and are believed to be a side effect of interstellar travel as the airborne microbes of a thousand worlds.
Cloud Drifter: A huge winged creature similar in appearance to ancient pterodactyls, they soar the heat currents and eddies in the sky consuming aeroplankton. Their jaws able to expand to expose large feather structures that filter the tiny airborne creatures from the sky. While they are native to Malistorn they can be found across multiple worlds, the result of stowaways and invasive colonization. They are relatively intelligent animals.
Abyss
Dejaarn: A large predatory creature native to the Slaaveth homeworld of Abyss and living in the deepest depths of the world's ocean. They are massive, easily 20-30 meters in length and have an appearance similar to that of a monstrous eel and have corrosive bile that they will spit if threatened. In the water, diluted, this bile causes extreme irritation and sometimes death, in the open air its effects are magnified and it acts as an extreme oxidiser.
Drek: Small creatures that are only one step above shimmer specks, or plankton, on the food chain. They are small creatures similar to zooplankton on Earth but larger. Though they are generally not considered a food source to the slaaveth themselves, a popular saying on the planet would be “That a mouthful of drek.” Native to the Slaaveth homeworld of Abyss.
Grooum: A large squid like creature native to Abyss. Despite their ferocious appearance, they are in fact filter feeders with long gill-like structures that trail at the end of their eight long arms. They have an intelligence about par to that of Earthly Dolphins and are widely known to be playful, curious creatures. They have colorful fins and three equally spaced eyes, black and pupiless.
Shimmer Specks: The colloquial slang for plankton on the slaaveth home planet of Abyss. They are generally similar to many other forms of plankton, small creatures that harness the power of sunlight to produce their own food and are in turn consumed by higher orders of life.
Skimmer Beasts: Similar in function to Earthly whales in function if not form, they are large and generally placid creatures that spend their days skimming the surface of the ocean for plankton and small creatures similar to krill called Drek in the oceans of Abyss.
Slurrge: Similar in function to a cleaner wrasse these little creatures are native to Abyss and were largely domesticated like human dogs. They are generally used to help clean detritus from underwater living spaces and can survive out of water for limited periods of time as they do possess protolungs. They are commonly treated as valued pets and treated quite well, though to be called a slurrge implies that the one in question is a dirty sludge slurper.
Vleshtrine Hunter: A large deep sea predator native to the Slaaveth homeworld of Abyss. It is large and slightly shark-like in appearance and behavior. While they are universally feared on Abyss, they are uncommon.
Bright Moon
Jinkk: A very small mammal native to Bright Moon, while looking like a tiny bear-esk creature, it is more similar in behavior and temperament to a mouse.
Vreeinth: A small predator native to Bright Moon that is very similar to a snake. It has no legs and slithers along the ground using its powerful sense of smell to locate prey.
Dreyvan II
Aeroplankton: Tiny life forms that are small enough to drift through the air on tiny sails and wings, they are generally autotrophic though some carnivorous and detritivorous species have been observed. They are found across a great multitude of long colonised planets and are believed to be a side effect of interstellar travel as the airborne microbes of a thousand worlds.
Dreyvan Vileglider: A type of flying arthropod native to the world of Dreyvan II. They are large and possess wings similar to that of a huge moth except they have the body structure more akin to a scorpion complete with a stinger tail.
Grinskal: A type of predatory lizard that looks like a cross between a crocodile and a wolf, though covered in drab grayish feathers. Native to Dreyvan II.
Drivil
Jrarg: A near relative of the Xeiro’filk, long believed by the ancient Xeiro’filk to be the spirits of long dead ancestors, they are a protected species across most of the planet. Though there are a few more impoverished nations that used them as an illegal food source from time to time. The practice was akin to cannibalism in most parts of the world and the taboo of it rendered most who participated in the practice shunned and ostracized.
Krekats: Large furred animals similar in function to deer. They are different in the fact they have six legs and hard skull caps instead of horns. Native to the Xeiro’filk homeworld of Drivil.
Earth
Cat: That old rival of humanity, Cats have made their mark on the stars and have many new and old breeds that may be known across the width of the Union. While many are pets and small, there do exist larger varieties of genetically manipulated cat strains that can be used for more defensive or offensive ends.
Cicadas: An easy to grow and popular food staple for the Swanith, this Earthly insect has been genetically engineered for maximum nutrition and flavor and is commonly served as rations or dipped in sudo chocolate.
Cow: While not too dissimilar from the cow that was widely available on Earth for thousands of years, this variety is a bit hardier and capable of eating a wide variety of vegetation and in some cases even meat proteins. There are carnivorous species of cows that exist on certain worlds.
Dog: Mankind's love for taming ferocious predators began with this creature. Long before Humanity had even civilized, before they had even discovered metal, they captured their ancient predators and bent them to their will. Humanity's love for taming the wild and free is greatly known among the other species of the galaxy. They often colonise planets seething with horrific predators and covered in noxious plants, before taming the predators and making the plants edible. There are dogs for almost every conceivable need, from hunting and tracking to construction and even medical work.
Rat: A small scavenger rodent species native to Earth, they are incredibly prolific and follow everywhere Humans go. Even the most sterile of science bases will have specially bred rats for both comfort and testing. Humans' bond with this small animal borders on the symbiotic, as Human colonies without these small critters tend to devolve into stinking cesspools as the buildup of hyper colonized bacterial growths take over their landfills and waste disposal grounds.
Roaches: Evolved and still just as survivable as their Earthly namesake. These small insects are found across the width and breadth of the Union in many forms. Some are lanky and others burrow, but they all share a distinctly similar body structure.
Weaver(Spider): The common name for the small eight legged arachnid variant from Earth. Wherever Humans can be found, these small arthropods are generally not far behind. They seem to be capable of surviving in a vast array of climates and even aboard sterile space stations and military complexes.
Endless Windswept
Ha’vaup: About the size of a small dog, these creatures originally evolved on the world of Endless Windswept and they share the same biological silicate bone structure as the Gre’vahn. This makes them very durable and quite strong for their size, this combined with the fact that they are carnivorous hunters similar to Earthly cats makes them both decent pets as well as good for clearing out pest infestations. This usefulness has seen them spread across the Union and they can be found both domesticated and feral in many core system cities. They move with a distinct bounding gait similar to that of an Earthly kangaroo.
Fresholm
Groint: A relatively large insect native to Fresholm, they are somewhat intelligent and make decent pets forming attachments to their owners over the years they are owned.
Pinchflies: A small insect native to Fresholm, they are known for their painful pinches and are very territorial.
Goldbard
Aurgh Birds: Native to the planet of Goldbard, these near avians are warm blooded and don't have true feathers, instead having chitinous structures that are similar in function though more hair-like. They are insectivores and generally liked by farmers as they feed on pests and other nuisance insects that may harm crops. They are so named for the noise they make, which has been described as the sound of a large human male in pain.
Frubbeatles: The adult stage of Liverspotters, native to the agricultural planet of Goldbard. They are large, about six centimeters in length with bright orange shells and eight stubby legs they use to grip onto surfaces. They have bright iridescent wings and are able to fly for short distances during mating season.
Liverspotters: The common name for the larval stage of Frubbeatles, they generally live inside of the fruits of Frubble trees. They are commonly regarded as a nuisance pest and are subjected to numerous pesticides and such. Though this seems to be less effective than it should be, the larvae seem to be able to quickly adapt to combat new types of insecticides.
Gradient
Julips: A small flying creature from the planet Gradient that seems to have easily adapted to the dark and dank places of urban sprawl as well as hitching rides to many other large scale civilised systems. They are small, about the size of a bat and of a similar function. They seem capable of adapting to many different climates and are capable of eating a wide variety of carbon based insect life. They are generally pale brown or grey in coloration and are similar to ancient winged reptiles from Earth's past.
Hardnock
Feral Merls: A type of lunged fish-like creature native to the Ocean world of Hardnock in the Morris System, these creatures are about the size of a large dog and omnivore. They are quite similar in behavior to Earthly Hogs.
Ho’the’rell
Frax'nt: A small fuzzy mammal native to Ho'the'rell. It acts as a type of scavenger, picking apart the detritus that litters the frozen wastes and breaking it down. They are similar in behavior to vultures in the fact that they tend to gorge themselves then go into a stupor for great lengths of time.
Jureillo
Drawsherk: A large predator native to the swamps of Jureillo, it has an appearance similar to that of a bear mixed with a giant lizard. They are quite ferocious when provoked but tend to stay away from inhabited areas.
Malistorn
Cloud Drifter: A huge winged creature similar in appearance to ancient pterodactyls, they soar the heat currents and eddies in the sky consuming aeroplankton. Their jaws able to expand to expose large feather structures that filter the tiny airborne creatures from the sky. While they are native to Malistorn they can be found across multiple worlds, the result of stowaways and invasive colonization. They are relatively intelligent animals.
Neirvauhl
Ranx: A domesticated animal native to Neirvauhl, while not providing milk like human cattle, it is instead used to produce highly nutritious fertilizer that is then used to grow fungus crops. It is one of the few herbivores native to the planet and thrives in harsh environments. It was not uncommon for Nerivith knights to ride them into combat as they are capable of carrying massive amounts of weight, they are closer to horses than cows in structure. Their skin is a deep red in coloration and covered in fine black hairs with a mane of thicker hair around their necks and along the backs of their legs.
Shrij: a fuzzy creature not unlike a large blueish rat with a fuzzy wide tail, they are sometimes kept as pets by Nerivith and are quite intelligent on par with dogs. It's not uncommon for Nerivith to teach them simple tricks and the like.
New Ramph
Himplit: A cattle animal native to the agricultural world of New Ramph and is commonly used in a similar manner to Earthly pigs. It is a short and squat animal with a long snout that it used to root around in the thick mud of its swampy home planet, it possesses thick scute like armour plates and six legs with webbed feet.
Nowhere
Drumble: A small, almost rabbit-like creature native to Nowhere. It is a small burrowing mammal that is commonly eaten by the native noppins of the planet. They have sharp hearing and small eyes as they are mostly nocturnal creatures and spend the majority of the hot days burrowing underground like a mole.
Lorgranx: A breed of Ranx that has been specifically adapted to the hot and arid climate of Nowhere to the point that it has become a distinct subspecies. They are generally a bit taller and leaner with a large belly that they use as both fat and water storage, kind of like a reverse Camel.
Noppin: An indigenous lizard from Nowhere about 2.5 meters in length on average and weighing 40 kilograms. They are quite docile towards people in the wild and are considered the Wolves of Nowhere. After many generations of training and breeding, several different breeds have arisen, some more lively and quick, others slow but powerful. They have a generally higher level of intelligence for a cold blooded animal and have been known to form strong bonds of loyalty with their owners. While they do give live birth, their young are able to consume meat almost right away.
Paradise
Sabith
Grassstrider: A medium sized insect native to Sabith, it is known for its ability to jump great distances and is generally liked due to its slightly spicy taste and crispy texture. Usually eaten candied.
Millibugs: Sometimes call Mealbugs by spacers they are a type of insect native to Sabith, generally well liked by Swanith, their ease of preservation and high nutrient content make them an ideal ration supply for Swanith travelers and colonists alike. They are similar in appearance to a cricket crossed with a millipede, and are tan in coloration.
Pale Finch: A species of near avians from the planet Sabith, they are tangentially related to the Swanith themselves in that they share a common ancestor but are not intelligent like their sapient cousins. They are small and a bit more birdlike in shape but still possess small graspers on their wingtips like the Swanith.
Scorch
Finge: A type of egg laying reptile native to the planet Scorch, while the reptile has a hard time surviving outside the desert environment of Scorch itself, their eggs are considered incredibly tasty as they are both savory and fatty. Distinctive for the colorful fringes that they have along their backs.
Truze’felids: A type of small creature native to the planet of Scorch. They are small near mammalian carnivores that lay hard shelled eggs and eat other small critters. They can often be found in large numbers in and around skorp hives as they are partially domesticated similar to Earthly cats.
Znots: Small critters similar in size and function to Earthly rats. They possess protofeathers and have six small scaled legs with wide claws that they use to burrow. They can be found in most places that the Skorp inhabit as they are native to the planet Scorch.
Unionborne (Created by Union scientists or technology)
Cyberhound: A cybernetically or bionically enhanced dog, sometimes used by military or law enforcement, most often in the employ of bounty hunters and void wardens.
Voidborne (Space faring creatures)
Celestipods: Small critters capable of withstanding incredible stress and damage. They are commonly found on drifting ice floes and embedded in primordial comets. They are small eight legged creatures that can range in size from microscopic to the size of a small dog. They are almost impossible to kill and can metabolize almost any imaginable kind of organic compounds. They seem to have a taste for void mussels, often being found grazing on fields of the strange shelled creatures.
Fleshtroid: A large mass of flesh inhabiting a hollowed out asteroid, they are uncommon and usually only found in systems with yellow stars and inhabitable planets. They are in effect Mutalid probes that were left in place to report to their dark masters. While they are generally hostile when approached, it is not unheard of them to be quite curious as they are in fact intelligent.
Glimmer Drorn: A type of creature that is mostly gaseous with a very thin membrane that gives them a roughly spherical shape, they float around and absorb sunlight and interstellar gas to survive. Butterfly-like behavior.
Metalgea: A curious type of interstellar plant form, these microscopic plants have a hard ferrosilicate shell and a low internal temperature. They seem to be able to survive in the near vacuum of space on large asteroids and comets. They can be found near the icy poles of moons and dwarf planets. They seem to spread by releasing small spores that can drift inanimate for thousands or potentially even hundreds of thousands of years till they reach conditions suitable for life. This process has been drastically sped up by the invention of FTL. Ships can unknowingly pick up these spores and transfer them tens of thousands of times faster to new territory. Though they are incredibly hardy, they cannot withstand temperatures in excess of negative fifty degrees making contamination of living spaces almost entirely impossible.
Ravenoids: Huge fleshy tentacled monstrosities that seem to inhabit many of the large moons in the vicinity of Abyss, they come in a number of unique varieties but all seem to share a common genetic template. The leading theories are that they are remnants of previous mutalid incursions.
Void Mussels: Wherever metalgea can be found, void mussels are sure to be there too. The two void creatures seeming to share a strange sudo-symbiotic bond. The mussels consume the metalgea and in turn excrete nutrients that are in turn consumed again by the metalgea. The void mussels seem to be capable of extracting minerals from the surrounding environment that the metalgea cannot.
Void Wisps: Ethereal and ghostly in appearance, these creatures are made of energy and tend to congregate near sources of ions. This means that the ion drives of large ships can attract these mysterious creatures into the ship's wake where they frolic and play behind them. It is unknown whether or not they are intelligent as they have never been successfully captured or otherwise closely studied. They were first documented by the famous UNSS Lief Erikson and then later covered in more detail by the legendary naturist Druth Felman himself. They have an almost ray-like appearance.
Vool
Gweawa: A type of livestock native to the planet Vool. They are large and gray skinned with many characteristics similar to that of amphibians. Though they don't lay eggs and instead give birth to small tadpoles that then metamorph into their final form after a short growing period. They are treated in a manner similar to hogs and eaten in the same way.
Shimmerscales: A type of small fish-like creature native to the homeworld of the razah’vool. They are a favorite food of the razah’vooll and generally eaten raw in a manner similar to sushi on top of slices of Gragno, a vegetable native to the same world.
Webblings: Small amphibious creatures originally native to the planet Vool. They are small and have toad-like dry skin(without the bumps) and have six legs with webbed feet. They have no claws or teeth but are quite fast and hunt insects and other very small critters. They seem to have a fondness for Earthly cockroaches which can be found all across the Union.
Vreefall
Brawhm: A type of medium sized herbivore that was hunted in the prehistoric days by ancient Vinarfel. Now it has become domesticated and is generally larger and more docile than its ancient counterparts. It has a meat with a texture similar to that of buffalo but a taste closer to that of Earthly salmon.
Pudgilow: A type of cattle animal revered for its fatty meat, it is raised across many worlds of the Union and originates from the Vinarfel homeworld of Vreefall. Humans tend to like it and compare it to a mix between bacon and beef. The animals themselves are large and pudgy, looking not too dissimilar to small hippos with a small layer of armour on their heads and backs as well as venomous bristles on their shoulders. They are opportunistic omnivores that will happily eat any meat they come across.
Xeccessinesoor
submitted by Frostdraken to TheOblivionCycle [link] [comments]
(Homeworlds of Origin and such)
General Creatures (Found on many worlds)
Aeroplankton: Tiny life forms that are small enough to drift through the air on tiny sails and wings, they are generally autotrophic though some carnivorous and detritivorous species have been observed. They are found across a great multitude of long colonised planets and are believed to be a side effect of interstellar travel as the airborne microbes of a thousand worlds.
Cloud Drifter: A huge winged creature similar in appearance to ancient pterodactyls, they soar the heat currents and eddies in the sky consuming aeroplankton. Their jaws able to expand to expose large feather structures that filter the tiny airborne creatures from the sky. While they are native to Malistorn they can be found across multiple worlds, the result of stowaways and invasive colonization. They are relatively intelligent animals.
Abyss
Dejaarn: A large predatory creature native to the Slaaveth homeworld of Abyss and living in the deepest depths of the world's ocean. They are massive, easily 20-30 meters in length and have an appearance similar to that of a monstrous eel and have corrosive bile that they will spit if threatened. In the water, diluted, this bile causes extreme irritation and sometimes death, in the open air its effects are magnified and it acts as an extreme oxidiser.
Drek: Small creatures that are only one step above shimmer specks, or plankton, on the food chain. They are small creatures similar to zooplankton on Earth but larger. Though they are generally not considered a food source to the slaaveth themselves, a popular saying on the planet would be “That a mouthful of drek.” Native to the Slaaveth homeworld of Abyss.
Grooum: A large squid like creature native to Abyss. Despite their ferocious appearance, they are in fact filter feeders with long gill-like structures that trail at the end of their eight long arms. They have an intelligence about par to that of Earthly Dolphins and are widely known to be playful, curious creatures. They have colorful fins and three equally spaced eyes, black and pupiless.
Shimmer Specks: The colloquial slang for plankton on the slaaveth home planet of Abyss. They are generally similar to many other forms of plankton, small creatures that harness the power of sunlight to produce their own food and are in turn consumed by higher orders of life.
Skimmer Beasts: Similar in function to Earthly whales in function if not form, they are large and generally placid creatures that spend their days skimming the surface of the ocean for plankton and small creatures similar to krill called Drek in the oceans of Abyss.
Slurrge: Similar in function to a cleaner wrasse these little creatures are native to Abyss and were largely domesticated like human dogs. They are generally used to help clean detritus from underwater living spaces and can survive out of water for limited periods of time as they do possess protolungs. They are commonly treated as valued pets and treated quite well, though to be called a slurrge implies that the one in question is a dirty sludge slurper.
Vleshtrine Hunter: A large deep sea predator native to the Slaaveth homeworld of Abyss. It is large and slightly shark-like in appearance and behavior. While they are universally feared on Abyss, they are uncommon.
Bright Moon
Jinkk: A very small mammal native to Bright Moon, while looking like a tiny bear-esk creature, it is more similar in behavior and temperament to a mouse.
Vreeinth: A small predator native to Bright Moon that is very similar to a snake. It has no legs and slithers along the ground using its powerful sense of smell to locate prey.
Dreyvan II
Aeroplankton: Tiny life forms that are small enough to drift through the air on tiny sails and wings, they are generally autotrophic though some carnivorous and detritivorous species have been observed. They are found across a great multitude of long colonised planets and are believed to be a side effect of interstellar travel as the airborne microbes of a thousand worlds.
Dreyvan Vileglider: A type of flying arthropod native to the world of Dreyvan II. They are large and possess wings similar to that of a huge moth except they have the body structure more akin to a scorpion complete with a stinger tail.
Grinskal: A type of predatory lizard that looks like a cross between a crocodile and a wolf, though covered in drab grayish feathers. Native to Dreyvan II.
Drivil
Jrarg: A near relative of the Xeiro’filk, long believed by the ancient Xeiro’filk to be the spirits of long dead ancestors, they are a protected species across most of the planet. Though there are a few more impoverished nations that used them as an illegal food source from time to time. The practice was akin to cannibalism in most parts of the world and the taboo of it rendered most who participated in the practice shunned and ostracized.
Krekats: Large furred animals similar in function to deer. They are different in the fact they have six legs and hard skull caps instead of horns. Native to the Xeiro’filk homeworld of Drivil.
Earth
Cat: That old rival of humanity, Cats have made their mark on the stars and have many new and old breeds that may be known across the width of the Union. While many are pets and small, there do exist larger varieties of genetically manipulated cat strains that can be used for more defensive or offensive ends.
Cicadas: An easy to grow and popular food staple for the Swanith, this Earthly insect has been genetically engineered for maximum nutrition and flavor and is commonly served as rations or dipped in sudo chocolate.
Cow: While not too dissimilar from the cow that was widely available on Earth for thousands of years, this variety is a bit hardier and capable of eating a wide variety of vegetation and in some cases even meat proteins. There are carnivorous species of cows that exist on certain worlds.
Dog: Mankind's love for taming ferocious predators began with this creature. Long before Humanity had even civilized, before they had even discovered metal, they captured their ancient predators and bent them to their will. Humanity's love for taming the wild and free is greatly known among the other species of the galaxy. They often colonise planets seething with horrific predators and covered in noxious plants, before taming the predators and making the plants edible. There are dogs for almost every conceivable need, from hunting and tracking to construction and even medical work.
Rat: A small scavenger rodent species native to Earth, they are incredibly prolific and follow everywhere Humans go. Even the most sterile of science bases will have specially bred rats for both comfort and testing. Humans' bond with this small animal borders on the symbiotic, as Human colonies without these small critters tend to devolve into stinking cesspools as the buildup of hyper colonized bacterial growths take over their landfills and waste disposal grounds.
Roaches: Evolved and still just as survivable as their Earthly namesake. These small insects are found across the width and breadth of the Union in many forms. Some are lanky and others burrow, but they all share a distinctly similar body structure.
Weaver(Spider): The common name for the small eight legged arachnid variant from Earth. Wherever Humans can be found, these small arthropods are generally not far behind. They seem to be capable of surviving in a vast array of climates and even aboard sterile space stations and military complexes.
Endless Windswept
Ha’vaup: About the size of a small dog, these creatures originally evolved on the world of Endless Windswept and they share the same biological silicate bone structure as the Gre’vahn. This makes them very durable and quite strong for their size, this combined with the fact that they are carnivorous hunters similar to Earthly cats makes them both decent pets as well as good for clearing out pest infestations. This usefulness has seen them spread across the Union and they can be found both domesticated and feral in many core system cities. They move with a distinct bounding gait similar to that of an Earthly kangaroo.
Fresholm
Groint: A relatively large insect native to Fresholm, they are somewhat intelligent and make decent pets forming attachments to their owners over the years they are owned.
Pinchflies: A small insect native to Fresholm, they are known for their painful pinches and are very territorial.
Goldbard
Aurgh Birds: Native to the planet of Goldbard, these near avians are warm blooded and don't have true feathers, instead having chitinous structures that are similar in function though more hair-like. They are insectivores and generally liked by farmers as they feed on pests and other nuisance insects that may harm crops. They are so named for the noise they make, which has been described as the sound of a large human male in pain.
Frubbeatles: The adult stage of Liverspotters, native to the agricultural planet of Goldbard. They are large, about six centimeters in length with bright orange shells and eight stubby legs they use to grip onto surfaces. They have bright iridescent wings and are able to fly for short distances during mating season.
Liverspotters: The common name for the larval stage of Frubbeatles, they generally live inside of the fruits of Frubble trees. They are commonly regarded as a nuisance pest and are subjected to numerous pesticides and such. Though this seems to be less effective than it should be, the larvae seem to be able to quickly adapt to combat new types of insecticides.
Gradient
Julips: A small flying creature from the planet Gradient that seems to have easily adapted to the dark and dank places of urban sprawl as well as hitching rides to many other large scale civilised systems. They are small, about the size of a bat and of a similar function. They seem capable of adapting to many different climates and are capable of eating a wide variety of carbon based insect life. They are generally pale brown or grey in coloration and are similar to ancient winged reptiles from Earth's past.
Hardnock
Feral Merls: A type of lunged fish-like creature native to the Ocean world of Hardnock in the Morris System, these creatures are about the size of a large dog and omnivore. They are quite similar in behavior to Earthly Hogs.
Ho’the’rell
Frax'nt: A small fuzzy mammal native to Ho'the'rell. It acts as a type of scavenger, picking apart the detritus that litters the frozen wastes and breaking it down. They are similar in behavior to vultures in the fact that they tend to gorge themselves then go into a stupor for great lengths of time.
Jureillo
Drawsherk: A large predator native to the swamps of Jureillo, it has an appearance similar to that of a bear mixed with a giant lizard. They are quite ferocious when provoked but tend to stay away from inhabited areas.
Malistorn
Cloud Drifter: A huge winged creature similar in appearance to ancient pterodactyls, they soar the heat currents and eddies in the sky consuming aeroplankton. Their jaws able to expand to expose large feather structures that filter the tiny airborne creatures from the sky. While they are native to Malistorn they can be found across multiple worlds, the result of stowaways and invasive colonization. They are relatively intelligent animals.
Neirvauhl
Ranx: A domesticated animal native to Neirvauhl, while not providing milk like human cattle, it is instead used to produce highly nutritious fertilizer that is then used to grow fungus crops. It is one of the few herbivores native to the planet and thrives in harsh environments. It was not uncommon for Nerivith knights to ride them into combat as they are capable of carrying massive amounts of weight, they are closer to horses than cows in structure. Their skin is a deep red in coloration and covered in fine black hairs with a mane of thicker hair around their necks and along the backs of their legs.
Shrij: a fuzzy creature not unlike a large blueish rat with a fuzzy wide tail, they are sometimes kept as pets by Nerivith and are quite intelligent on par with dogs. It's not uncommon for Nerivith to teach them simple tricks and the like.
New Ramph
Himplit: A cattle animal native to the agricultural world of New Ramph and is commonly used in a similar manner to Earthly pigs. It is a short and squat animal with a long snout that it used to root around in the thick mud of its swampy home planet, it possesses thick scute like armour plates and six legs with webbed feet.
Nowhere
Drumble: A small, almost rabbit-like creature native to Nowhere. It is a small burrowing mammal that is commonly eaten by the native noppins of the planet. They have sharp hearing and small eyes as they are mostly nocturnal creatures and spend the majority of the hot days burrowing underground like a mole.
Lorgranx: A breed of Ranx that has been specifically adapted to the hot and arid climate of Nowhere to the point that it has become a distinct subspecies. They are generally a bit taller and leaner with a large belly that they use as both fat and water storage, kind of like a reverse Camel.
Noppin: An indigenous lizard from Nowhere about 2.5 meters in length on average and weighing 40 kilograms. They are quite docile towards people in the wild and are considered the Wolves of Nowhere. After many generations of training and breeding, several different breeds have arisen, some more lively and quick, others slow but powerful. They have a generally higher level of intelligence for a cold blooded animal and have been known to form strong bonds of loyalty with their owners. While they do give live birth, their young are able to consume meat almost right away.
Paradise
Sabith
Grassstrider: A medium sized insect native to Sabith, it is known for its ability to jump great distances and is generally liked due to its slightly spicy taste and crispy texture. Usually eaten candied.
Millibugs: Sometimes call Mealbugs by spacers they are a type of insect native to Sabith, generally well liked by Swanith, their ease of preservation and high nutrient content make them an ideal ration supply for Swanith travelers and colonists alike. They are similar in appearance to a cricket crossed with a millipede, and are tan in coloration.
Pale Finch: A species of near avians from the planet Sabith, they are tangentially related to the Swanith themselves in that they share a common ancestor but are not intelligent like their sapient cousins. They are small and a bit more birdlike in shape but still possess small graspers on their wingtips like the Swanith.
Scorch
Finge: A type of egg laying reptile native to the planet Scorch, while the reptile has a hard time surviving outside the desert environment of Scorch itself, their eggs are considered incredibly tasty as they are both savory and fatty. Distinctive for the colorful fringes that they have along their backs.
Truze’felids: A type of small creature native to the planet of Scorch. They are small near mammalian carnivores that lay hard shelled eggs and eat other small critters. They can often be found in large numbers in and around skorp hives as they are partially domesticated similar to Earthly cats.
Znots: Small critters similar in size and function to Earthly rats. They possess protofeathers and have six small scaled legs with wide claws that they use to burrow. They can be found in most places that the Skorp inhabit as they are native to the planet Scorch.
Unionborne (Created by Union scientists or technology)
Cyberhound: A cybernetically or bionically enhanced dog, sometimes used by military or law enforcement, most often in the employ of bounty hunters and void wardens.
Voidborne (Space faring creatures)
Celestipods: Small critters capable of withstanding incredible stress and damage. They are commonly found on drifting ice floes and embedded in primordial comets. They are small eight legged creatures that can range in size from microscopic to the size of a small dog. They are almost impossible to kill and can metabolize almost any imaginable kind of organic compounds. They seem to have a taste for void mussels, often being found grazing on fields of the strange shelled creatures.
Fleshtroid: A large mass of flesh inhabiting a hollowed out asteroid, they are uncommon and usually only found in systems with yellow stars and inhabitable planets. They are in effect Mutalid probes that were left in place to report to their dark masters. While they are generally hostile when approached, it is not unheard of them to be quite curious as they are in fact intelligent.
Glimmer Drorn: A type of creature that is mostly gaseous with a very thin membrane that gives them a roughly spherical shape, they float around and absorb sunlight and interstellar gas to survive. Butterfly-like behavior.
Metalgea: A curious type of interstellar plant form, these microscopic plants have a hard ferrosilicate shell and a low internal temperature. They seem to be able to survive in the near vacuum of space on large asteroids and comets. They can be found near the icy poles of moons and dwarf planets. They seem to spread by releasing small spores that can drift inanimate for thousands or potentially even hundreds of thousands of years till they reach conditions suitable for life. This process has been drastically sped up by the invention of FTL. Ships can unknowingly pick up these spores and transfer them tens of thousands of times faster to new territory. Though they are incredibly hardy, they cannot withstand temperatures in excess of negative fifty degrees making contamination of living spaces almost entirely impossible.
Ravenoids: Huge fleshy tentacled monstrosities that seem to inhabit many of the large moons in the vicinity of Abyss, they come in a number of unique varieties but all seem to share a common genetic template. The leading theories are that they are remnants of previous mutalid incursions.
Void Mussels: Wherever metalgea can be found, void mussels are sure to be there too. The two void creatures seeming to share a strange sudo-symbiotic bond. The mussels consume the metalgea and in turn excrete nutrients that are in turn consumed again by the metalgea. The void mussels seem to be capable of extracting minerals from the surrounding environment that the metalgea cannot.
Void Wisps: Ethereal and ghostly in appearance, these creatures are made of energy and tend to congregate near sources of ions. This means that the ion drives of large ships can attract these mysterious creatures into the ship's wake where they frolic and play behind them. It is unknown whether or not they are intelligent as they have never been successfully captured or otherwise closely studied. They were first documented by the famous UNSS Lief Erikson and then later covered in more detail by the legendary naturist Druth Felman himself. They have an almost ray-like appearance.
Vool
Gweawa: A type of livestock native to the planet Vool. They are large and gray skinned with many characteristics similar to that of amphibians. Though they don't lay eggs and instead give birth to small tadpoles that then metamorph into their final form after a short growing period. They are treated in a manner similar to hogs and eaten in the same way.
Shimmerscales: A type of small fish-like creature native to the homeworld of the razah’vool. They are a favorite food of the razah’vooll and generally eaten raw in a manner similar to sushi on top of slices of Gragno, a vegetable native to the same world.
Webblings: Small amphibious creatures originally native to the planet Vool. They are small and have toad-like dry skin(without the bumps) and have six legs with webbed feet. They have no claws or teeth but are quite fast and hunt insects and other very small critters. They seem to have a fondness for Earthly cockroaches which can be found all across the Union.
Vreefall
Brawhm: A type of medium sized herbivore that was hunted in the prehistoric days by ancient Vinarfel. Now it has become domesticated and is generally larger and more docile than its ancient counterparts. It has a meat with a texture similar to that of buffalo but a taste closer to that of Earthly salmon.
Pudgilow: A type of cattle animal revered for its fatty meat, it is raised across many worlds of the Union and originates from the Vinarfel homeworld of Vreefall. Humans tend to like it and compare it to a mix between bacon and beef. The animals themselves are large and pudgy, looking not too dissimilar to small hippos with a small layer of armour on their heads and backs as well as venomous bristles on their shoulders. They are opportunistic omnivores that will happily eat any meat they come across.
Xeccessinesoor
2023.04.01 07:44 squeeze_ma_lemon Psu to GPU pcie cable problem
I have psu ( Cooler Master MWE 850 Gold V2 Fully Modular PSU (UK Plug) - 80 PLUS Gold 850W Power Supply Unit, Flat Black Cabling, 120mm HDB Fan, High-Temperature Threshold - 5 Year Warranty) and it came with pcie cable . One of the one that connects to the gpu has been damaged because of me. Now im looking to buy a new one that is compatible that wont explode my pc. One that i found is this will this work if not please help me to find one. (Rx6900xt , i5 1100k ,16gb ram)
submitted by squeeze_ma_lemon to techsupport [link] [comments]
2023.04.01 07:21 jahuu__ So I f-ed up..., what can I replace it with? (Grado sr80e)
 | Long story short, in my modding attempt I wanted to unglue the grills temporarily and put them back after painting the cans, but the heat just simply melted the grills instead of affecting the glue AT ALL 😭 what can I replace them with? I've been looking for some black kind of robust metal mesh wire thing, but what do you search for and where? 😂 submitted by jahuu__ to headphones [link] [comments] |
2023.04.01 07:05 shitty_shaman_sean How are people training Shamanism this fast? Am I just missing something?
So I get that we're only a few days in, but I feel like I've been grinding Shamanism pretty hard and am still only level 48. How are folks in the high 70s already? Am I just missing something?
I obviously did the Good Spirits quest to get level 3 and that only took me like 30 minutes (wasted a bit of time because I didn't realize that the frog legs you give Elder Beri had to be obtained in Taverley) and then I did levels 3-15 with the lumbridge swamp frog spleens oak bark lumbridge pond spirit mist method (for oak tikis) and that only took like an hour (ironman so I don't have stamina potions but I have a bunch of rings of dueling and was resetting run energy at ferox's).
But things have been a serious drag since level 15. It took me a whole day to reach level 40 and I'm pretty sure I was using the best method? Or at least, I alternated between mushroom worms soothing balm method at McGruber's and the cactus juice spirit flame camel hair method near the Kalphite cave. Both were painfully slow even though people say 15-40 is supposed to be quick?? Am I supposed to wear desert robes so that the heat doesn't interrupt my cactus carving? When I try that, I lose inventory spots because I'm forced to bring the shaman robes and its even worse if I just try to compensate with waterskins because then I can only make like 7 desert totems per trip...
Worst of all, training since level 40 has been impossible. I don't get how people are farming maple leaves so quickly, I have no clue where I'm supposed to be getting bone marrow, and it takes ages to get to any disturbed sites if I try to go to Fremmy for bottled sea spray. Is this skill just supposed to take ages on an iron? Was I supposed to unlock some more teleports first? I have fairy rings and planted a spirit tree in Port Sarim, but I don't have either in my house yet...
Help is appreciated, thanks.
submitted by shitty_shaman_sean to 2007scape [link] [comments]
I obviously did the Good Spirits quest to get level 3 and that only took me like 30 minutes (wasted a bit of time because I didn't realize that the frog legs you give Elder Beri had to be obtained in Taverley) and then I did levels 3-15 with the lumbridge swamp frog spleens oak bark lumbridge pond spirit mist method (for oak tikis) and that only took like an hour (ironman so I don't have stamina potions but I have a bunch of rings of dueling and was resetting run energy at ferox's).
But things have been a serious drag since level 15. It took me a whole day to reach level 40 and I'm pretty sure I was using the best method? Or at least, I alternated between mushroom worms soothing balm method at McGruber's and the cactus juice spirit flame camel hair method near the Kalphite cave. Both were painfully slow even though people say 15-40 is supposed to be quick?? Am I supposed to wear desert robes so that the heat doesn't interrupt my cactus carving? When I try that, I lose inventory spots because I'm forced to bring the shaman robes and its even worse if I just try to compensate with waterskins because then I can only make like 7 desert totems per trip...
Worst of all, training since level 40 has been impossible. I don't get how people are farming maple leaves so quickly, I have no clue where I'm supposed to be getting bone marrow, and it takes ages to get to any disturbed sites if I try to go to Fremmy for bottled sea spray. Is this skill just supposed to take ages on an iron? Was I supposed to unlock some more teleports first? I have fairy rings and planted a spirit tree in Port Sarim, but I don't have either in my house yet...
Help is appreciated, thanks.
2023.04.01 06:58 _Triple_ [STORE] 900+ KNIVES/GLOVES/SKINS, 50.000$+ INVENTORY. M9 Fade, M4 Poseidon, Kara Gamma, BFK Freehand, BFK Bright Water, Spec Gloves Kimono, Nomad Fade, M9 Doppler, Skeleton, BFK B.Steel, AWP Fade, Stiletto Fade, S.Gloves Slingshot, BFK Ultra, Kara Damas, Bayo Lore, Bayo Gamma, Flip Fade & A Lot More
Everything in my inventory is up for trade. The most valuable items are listed here, the rest you can find in My Inventory
Feel free to Add Me or even better send a Trade Offer. Open for any suggestions: upgrades, downgrades / knives, gloves, skins / stickers, patterns, floats.
All Buyouts are listed in cash value.
KNIVES
★ Butterfly Knife Freehand FN #1, B/O: $1867
★ Butterfly Knife Bright Water MW, B/O: $1098
★ Butterfly Knife Blue Steel BS, B/O: $907
★ Butterfly Knife Ultraviolet FT, B/O: $789
★ Butterfly Knife Stained FT, B/O: $695
⎯★ Bayonet Tiger Tooth MW #1, B/O: $888
★ Bayonet Gamma Doppler (Phase 4) FN, B/O: $727
★ Bayonet Doppler (Phase 2) FN, B/O: $608
★ Bayonet Doppler (Phase 1) FN, B/O: $521
★ Bayonet Rust Coat BS, B/O: $253
★ Bayonet Night FT, B/O: $251
★ StatTrak™ Bayonet Lore MW, B/O: $751
⎯★ Karambit Gamma Doppler (Phase 4) FN, B/O: $1343
★ Karambit Damascus Steel FT, B/O: $774
★ Karambit Rust Coat BS, B/O: $537
★ Karambit Boreal Forest FT, B/O: $488
⎯★ M9 Bayonet Fade FN, B/O: $1523
★ M9 Bayonet Fade FN, B/O: $1523
★ M9 Bayonet Doppler (Phase 4) FN, B/O: $1008
★ M9 Bayonet Blue Steel FT, B/O: $534
★ M9 Bayonet Rust Coat BS, B/O: $449
⎯★ Flip Knife Fade FN, B/O: $703
★ Flip Knife Gamma Doppler (Phase 1) MW, B/O: $509
★ Flip Knife Doppler (Phase 1) FN, B/O: $406
★ Flip Knife Freehand FT, B/O: $228
★ StatTrak™ Flip Knife Bright Water FN, B/O: $332
⎯★ Falchion Knife Doppler (Phase 2) FN, B/O: $292
★ Falchion Knife Doppler (Phase 3) FN, B/O: $264
★ Falchion Knife Marble Fade FN, B/O: $258
★ Falchion Knife Bright Water MW, B/O: $133
⎯★ Stiletto Knife Fade FN, B/O: $822
★ Stiletto Knife Slaughter FN, B/O: $569
★ Stiletto Knife Doppler (Phase 1) FN, B/O: $530
★ Stiletto Knife Crimson Web FT, B/O: $396
★ StatTrak™ Stiletto Knife Scorched FT, B/O: $172
⎯★ Gut Knife Doppler (Sapphire) MW #1, B/O: $830
★ Gut Knife Fade FN, B/O: $204
★ Gut Knife Tiger Tooth FN, B/O: $138
★ Gut Knife Bright Water MW, B/O: $104
★ Gut Knife Freehand FT, B/O: $92
★ Gut Knife Urban Masked FT, B/O: $82
★ StatTrak™ Gut Knife Rust Coat BS, B/O: $93
⎯★ Shadow Daggers Fade FN, B/O: $258
★ Shadow Daggers Doppler (Phase 3) FN, B/O: $165
★ Shadow Daggers Blue Steel FT, B/O: $82
★ Shadow Daggers Bright Water FT, B/O: $82
★ Shadow Daggers Blue Steel WW, B/O: $80
★ Shadow Daggers Rust Coat BS, B/O: $74
★ StatTrak™ Shadow Daggers Marble Fade FN, B/O: $186
⎯★ Classic Knife Slaughter MW, B/O: $311
★ StatTrak™ Classic Knife Stained BS, B/O: $163
⎯★ Talon Knife Slaughter MW, B/O: $605
★ Talon Knife Scorched MW, B/O: $290
⎯★ Ursus Knife Marble Fade FN, B/O: $405
★ Ursus Knife Night Stripe MW, B/O: $162
⎯★ Paracord Knife Stained WW, B/O: $125
★ Paracord Knife Forest DDPAT FT, B/O: $97
★ Paracord Knife Safari Mesh FT, B/O: $96
⎯★ Navaja Knife Safari Mesh FT, B/O: $71
★ Navaja Knife Scorched WW, B/O: $71
⎯★ Nomad Knife Fade FN, B/O: $1015
★ Skeleton Knife, B/O: $909
★ Bowie Knife Boreal Forest MW, B/O: $106
★ Survival Knife Forest DDPAT FT, B/O: $97
GLOVES
★ Driver Gloves Crimson Weave FT, B/O: $335
★ Driver Gloves King Snake BS, B/O: $270
★ Driver Gloves Lunar Weave WW, B/O: $113
★ Driver Gloves Overtake WW, B/O: $88
★ Driver Gloves Overtake BS, B/O: $67
⎯★ Moto Gloves Transport MW, B/O: $171
★ Moto Gloves Polygon BS, B/O: $137
★ Moto Gloves Transport WW, B/O: $71
★ Moto Gloves 3rd Commando Company BS, B/O: $62
⎯★ Specialist Gloves Crimson Kimono WW, B/O: $1027
★ Specialist Gloves Tiger Strike FT, B/O: $654
★ Specialist Gloves Mogul FT, B/O: $295
★ Specialist Gloves Lt. Commander FT, B/O: $277
★ Specialist Gloves Crimson Web FT, B/O: $275
⎯★ Sport Gloves Slingshot FT, B/O: $796
★ Sport Gloves Amphibious BS #2, B/O: $699
★ Sport Gloves Omega FT, B/O: $656
⎯★ Broken Fang Gloves Unhinged BS, B/O: $60
WEAPONS
AK-47 Case Hardened BS, B/O: $130
AK-47 Bloodsport MW, B/O: $79
AK-47 Fuel Injector BS, B/O: $76
AK-47 Fuel Injector BS, B/O: $76
AK-47 Bloodsport FT, B/O: $70
AK-47 Neon Rider MW, B/O: $60
⎯AWP Fade FN, B/O: $864
AWP BOOM MW, B/O: $84
AWP Containment Breach FT, B/O: $69
AWP Containment Breach FT, B/O: $69
AWP Wildfire FT, B/O: $59
AWP Chromatic Aberration FN, B/O: $59
StatTrak™ AWP Hyper Beast FT, B/O: $65
StatTrak™ AWP Hyper Beast FT, B/O: $65
⎯Desert Eagle Blaze FN, B/O: $565
Desert Eagle Blaze FN, B/O: $565
Desert Eagle Printstream FN, B/O: $155
Desert Eagle Cobalt Disruption FN, B/O: $58
⎯M4A1-S Icarus Fell FN, B/O: $414
M4A1-S Printstream MW, B/O: $204
M4A1-S Printstream MW, B/O: $204
⎯M4A4 Poseidon FN, B/O: $1402
M4A4 The Emperor FN, B/O: $152
M4A4 Asiimov WW, B/O: $97
⎯USP-S Kill Confirmed MW, B/O: $65
USP-S Printstream FT, B/O: $69
StatTrak™ USP-S Kill Confirmed FT, B/O: $123
StatTrak™ USP-S Neo-Noir FN, B/O: $106
⎯AUG Flame Jörmungandr FN, B/O: $218
P2000 Ocean Foam FN, B/O: $139
Souvenir SSG 08 Death Strike MW, B/O: $81
CZ75-Auto Emerald Quartz MW, B/O: $61
Trade Offer Link - Steam Profile Link - My Inventory
Some items on the list may no longer be available or are still locked, visit My Inventory for more details.
Send a Trade Offer for fastest response. I consider all offers.
Add me for discuss if there is a serious offer that needs to be discussed.
2023.04.01 06:55 Adam-best Useful Portable Handheld Steam Iron
UPGRATED VERSION – Dual steamer and Iron. Produces a powerful and consistent steam. 2 in 1 for Flat hot and Hanging hot. Safer structure design to minimize leaking water. More sufficiently, and bursts strong hot steam swiftly, without water sputtering.
https://zafyn.com/collections/new-products/products/useful-portable-handheld-steam-iron
https://reddit.com/link/128bo97/video/nu3x7wivnl261/player
QUICK & POWERFUL – Ceramic soleplate, heating up just 50s, prevents clothes from damaged. Powerful and stable steam to remove heavy wrinkle, odors and degerming.The steam is continuous and powerful, which can penetrate the clothes deeply and quickly.
SUITABLE FOR MOST FABRICS – One handheld fabric steamer to make shirts, suits, down clothes, night dress, wedding dress, pants crease free.
MULTIFUNCTION – Strong steam can be used in many ways-Cleaning dust. Pillow high temperature clean, sofa clean etc.
BEST EXPERIENCE – We also provide 100 ML Measuring Cup. Perfect for travel and home use.
Secondly, adjust the temperature dial to the max, then the working light turned red. After the working light turned off, you can adjust the temperature to what you want, there has three settings, so them you can press the steamer button, and begin working.
Finally, just add water and turn on, waiting for 50 sec, you can start ironing your clothes.
submitted by Adam-best to McrOne [link] [comments]
https://zafyn.com/collections/new-products/products/useful-portable-handheld-steam-iron
https://reddit.com/link/128bo97/video/nu3x7wivnl261/player
QUICK & POWERFUL – Ceramic soleplate, heating up just 50s, prevents clothes from damaged. Powerful and stable steam to remove heavy wrinkle, odors and degerming.The steam is continuous and powerful, which can penetrate the clothes deeply and quickly.
SUITABLE FOR MOST FABRICS – One handheld fabric steamer to make shirts, suits, down clothes, night dress, wedding dress, pants crease free.
MULTIFUNCTION – Strong steam can be used in many ways-Cleaning dust. Pillow high temperature clean, sofa clean etc.
BEST EXPERIENCE – We also provide 100 ML Measuring Cup. Perfect for travel and home use.
HOW TO USE IT?
Directly hanging your clothes on the hanger, putting them flat on ironing board or even on the table. (you need to add the water in the tank(100ML) not more than the max line or it will leak or spoil when you ironing).Secondly, adjust the temperature dial to the max, then the working light turned red. After the working light turned off, you can adjust the temperature to what you want, there has three settings, so them you can press the steamer button, and begin working.
Finally, just add water and turn on, waiting for 50 sec, you can start ironing your clothes.
SPECIFICATIONS:
- Weight: 1100g.
- Power: 1000W.
- Color: Purple / Blue.
- Size: 35 x 8 x 10 cm /(13.78*3.15*3.93 inches).
PACKAGE INCLUDE:
- 1 x Base.
- 1 x Metrology Cup.
- 1 x Plush Brush Combination.
- 1 x Portable Handheld Steam Iron.
2023.04.01 06:41 PrickyOneil March has been “Concussion Awareness Month“. In closing, I thought I’d share my story of living with probable Chronic Traumatic Encephalopathy (CTE)
Yeah I put this off until the last minute, I’ve had enormous difficulty communicating all my life so please bear with me. I don’t think one person knows this whole story but I realize it’s time I find a way to let my voice be heard. Hopefully it’s come together well enough after a week of working on it...
I was the kid that won all the first place trophies and held all the records on track and field day in kindergarten. Always outside doing whatever adrenaline pumping activity I could get myself into. From early on my parents recognized that I needed an environment that team competitive sports provides. Justifiably so, I would never trade the life lessons earned while playing American football for those read in a class room.
I suited up for the gridiron at 7 years old. I was padded from the toes up and it felt incredible, like I was a tank! The coaches loved me, I was short and stout, quick, sharp and fearless. It didn’t take long before I was playing on both sides of the ball, as running back on offense, safety on defense and returner on kickoffs. I was on the field the whole game. The attention as a team leader was intoxicating, it hooked me for life. I suffered my first on field concussion the following year.
It was the first game of the season, the bleachers seemed packed. Near the beginning of the game, playing as free safety, I see my opportunity to not let the team down. The ball gets handed off to their running back, a smaller guy like me, bursts around the mass of blockers to the outside and lights a fire down the sideline. Nothing between him and the touchdown, I project myself into his path and charge ahead like a game of chicken. Littler dude gets even lower than me, his helmet hitting me square in the diaphragm, lifts me clean off the ground and runs through me as though I wasn’t there. I land on my back, head hits the grass. Next thing I know I’m being lifted into an ambulance after being carried off the field on a stretcher. This was my first year of full contact play after a season of flag football and I clearly had not yet grasped the differences. I was in 2nd grade.
As I was enrolled in speech and hearing therapy at school, coaches began teaching me to get over that big hit by hitting the next kid even harder. I began to yearn the brutality of the game even as I took more punishment. The cycle was vicious. Looking back it really seems as though the coaches had some other agenda or issue that fed the aggression. We were coached to lead with our heads because shoulder pads were far too small proportionately and they’d make fun of us after a game if we couldn’t count multiple paint streaks embedded into the plastic on our helmets. Those paint marks were made by helmet to helmet contact, the more impactful the hit, the greater your “trophy”. Some kids earned more trophies than I and it pissed me off so I’d hit harder. They’d line us up one-on-one and tell us to knock the other guy off his feet if we wanted to play in the next game. I couldn’t begin to count the times I was laid out left counting the birds flying over my head in practice alone. Guys would go down every night, coaches laughing, “Aww get him some gatorade, he’s fine. Sit out 10 minutes and get back in here little guy.” I went on to play another 5 years in mostly the same positions until one day, after a difficult practice and a conversation with a close teammate, we dropped our pads and never looked back. But the damage had been done, my path had already been irrevocably set.
After that first on field concussion in 2nd grade, I went on to endure countless concussions over the next 7 years, first from football, then bike riding, fighting and skateboarding. It seemed after a few days of balance issues, blurry vision or headaches, I had no lingering problems and follow-up medical care was nonexistent at the time. It would be easier to recount the couple dozen times I was knocked unconscious, including one that kept me in the hospital for a week. I was so harebrained by high school, I attempted my fourth day of ninth grade black out drunk. The next day I was allowed back on campus I got busted with a joint. At 14, I ran away from home and made it 800 miles before being picked up by cops while breaking into cars for spare change. I was headed for Colorado to build a cabin. Wtf did I know about any of that? And I nearly made it. I quit school, 8th grade was my last year of formal education. Would wonder around the city drinking or smoking anything I could get a hold of. I’d go skateboarding atop some of the tallest buildings in Atlanta or scoot around the woods on an ATV while blindly firing my buddy’s .44 into the air. I shouldn’t have lived through it all, I have dear friends that didn’t. But at 15 I had an epiphany (thanks to LSD), packed a box and moved 400 miles away from everything and everyone. I was somehow able to hit the reset button and leave that volatile part of my life behind and spend the next several years recovering from the constant brain trauma.
Fast forward a few decades and what I’m left with is an inability to manage my life beyond today, I’ve been stuck in flight or fight mode ever since and I’m exhausted with looking over my shoulder. I’m feeling the effects of early onset dementia as I type this and I’m actually scared for the first time in my life. My days have moved beyond forgetting where I put my keys to nearly burning the house down when I run to the store forgetting that I was in the middle of cooking. I haven’t driven a vehicle in years because I’m scared I’ll hurt someone in a fit of road rage or forget why I left home in the first place. The few hours of sleep I may get is the only way to escape the screaming in between my ears and it makes rolling out of bed all the more difficult. I’ve lived in 27 different homes yet never owned my own. It’s been a rarity to hold a job or relationship more than a couple of years and have no savings for retirement. I’ve all but given up friendships and not had a meaningful conversation with my kids in years and I can’t blame them at all. I think about them all day and it hurts beyond words knowing that I’m the asshole and they’re better off without me around much. Have a talk with the person sitting next to you when your only available emotion is anger and see how many more conversations they willingly have with you. Imagine that being your dad. It’s as if there’s a switch that’s never been flipped and I’m incapable of appropriately expressing emotions in the moment. I really don’t mean to be the prick, I simply can’t help it. But I’ll never let you see the side of me cowering in the bathroom bawling my eyes out once I have time to reflect.
I’m 48 years young now and launching a new mission in life, to help educate those on how it takes a community to provide a safe environment for our children. Not one person has all the right answers and alone we fail. Whether it be coaches, school administrators, parents or the medical field, the system failed me. I would never advocate to end youth football, but why does it need to be combative? Too many have tragically lost their voices without even knowing football damaged their brains. The year I fell in love with the game was the year I played low-contact flag football, it becomes something else entirely when you start hitting each other.
It’s time to ban youth tackle football. Is it radical, yes. So were seatbelts and smoking bans.
Converting youth football to a flag system is the only remaining viable solution to making football safer for our kids. CA and NY have recently submitted proposals, it’s time lawmakers in other states step forward. The NFL’s most recent Pro Bowl gave flag rules a shot, the fans and players enjoyed it so much it’s here to stay. If the NFL gets its proposal to the 2028 Olympic Games approved, it will be no-contact flag football rules as well. If future iterations of the game are evolving to keep adult players safe, when will youth sports follow? Why aren’t kids more protected and supported when less than 1% of them will go on to play in the NFL?
Stay strong and Stop Hitting Kids in the Head; https://concussionfoundation.org/stop-hitting-kids-in-the-head
FYI; I have a difficult time living in the moment so give me a few days and I’ll do my best to circle back around to this post. Know that I appreciate all of you at cte for coming along on this journey of discovery with me. I am not the best at providing emotional support either but know that I look forward to getting us to a place where we can all be there more for each other. I’m thinking of you when I post and I will continue sharing my research along the way, please share yours and know that you are safe here.
Additional links;
Age of first exposure to tackle football and years played associated with less white matter in brain; https://medicalxpress.com/news/2023-03-age-exposure-tackle-football-years.html
Three or more concussions add up to long-term cognitive problems; https://www.theguardian.com/sport/2023/jan/31/three-or-more-concussions-add-up-to-long-term-cognitive-problems-study-suggests
CTE Center Director Ann McKee says the NFL ignores the risks of repetitive blows to the head and that it’s “foolish” to think the league will police itself; https://www.bu.edu/articles/2023/bu-finds-cte-in-nearly-92-percent-of-former-nfl-players-studied/
How Psychedelic Therapy Can Help Treat Brain Injury; https://www.psychedelicpassage.com/how-psychedelic-therapy-can-help-treat-brain-injury/
Before You Let Your Kids Play Football, Read This; https://www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/play-in-mind/202301/before-you-let-your-kids-play-football-read-this
submitted by PrickyOneil to CTE [link] [comments]
I was the kid that won all the first place trophies and held all the records on track and field day in kindergarten. Always outside doing whatever adrenaline pumping activity I could get myself into. From early on my parents recognized that I needed an environment that team competitive sports provides. Justifiably so, I would never trade the life lessons earned while playing American football for those read in a class room.
I suited up for the gridiron at 7 years old. I was padded from the toes up and it felt incredible, like I was a tank! The coaches loved me, I was short and stout, quick, sharp and fearless. It didn’t take long before I was playing on both sides of the ball, as running back on offense, safety on defense and returner on kickoffs. I was on the field the whole game. The attention as a team leader was intoxicating, it hooked me for life. I suffered my first on field concussion the following year.
It was the first game of the season, the bleachers seemed packed. Near the beginning of the game, playing as free safety, I see my opportunity to not let the team down. The ball gets handed off to their running back, a smaller guy like me, bursts around the mass of blockers to the outside and lights a fire down the sideline. Nothing between him and the touchdown, I project myself into his path and charge ahead like a game of chicken. Littler dude gets even lower than me, his helmet hitting me square in the diaphragm, lifts me clean off the ground and runs through me as though I wasn’t there. I land on my back, head hits the grass. Next thing I know I’m being lifted into an ambulance after being carried off the field on a stretcher. This was my first year of full contact play after a season of flag football and I clearly had not yet grasped the differences. I was in 2nd grade.
As I was enrolled in speech and hearing therapy at school, coaches began teaching me to get over that big hit by hitting the next kid even harder. I began to yearn the brutality of the game even as I took more punishment. The cycle was vicious. Looking back it really seems as though the coaches had some other agenda or issue that fed the aggression. We were coached to lead with our heads because shoulder pads were far too small proportionately and they’d make fun of us after a game if we couldn’t count multiple paint streaks embedded into the plastic on our helmets. Those paint marks were made by helmet to helmet contact, the more impactful the hit, the greater your “trophy”. Some kids earned more trophies than I and it pissed me off so I’d hit harder. They’d line us up one-on-one and tell us to knock the other guy off his feet if we wanted to play in the next game. I couldn’t begin to count the times I was laid out left counting the birds flying over my head in practice alone. Guys would go down every night, coaches laughing, “Aww get him some gatorade, he’s fine. Sit out 10 minutes and get back in here little guy.” I went on to play another 5 years in mostly the same positions until one day, after a difficult practice and a conversation with a close teammate, we dropped our pads and never looked back. But the damage had been done, my path had already been irrevocably set.
After that first on field concussion in 2nd grade, I went on to endure countless concussions over the next 7 years, first from football, then bike riding, fighting and skateboarding. It seemed after a few days of balance issues, blurry vision or headaches, I had no lingering problems and follow-up medical care was nonexistent at the time. It would be easier to recount the couple dozen times I was knocked unconscious, including one that kept me in the hospital for a week. I was so harebrained by high school, I attempted my fourth day of ninth grade black out drunk. The next day I was allowed back on campus I got busted with a joint. At 14, I ran away from home and made it 800 miles before being picked up by cops while breaking into cars for spare change. I was headed for Colorado to build a cabin. Wtf did I know about any of that? And I nearly made it. I quit school, 8th grade was my last year of formal education. Would wonder around the city drinking or smoking anything I could get a hold of. I’d go skateboarding atop some of the tallest buildings in Atlanta or scoot around the woods on an ATV while blindly firing my buddy’s .44 into the air. I shouldn’t have lived through it all, I have dear friends that didn’t. But at 15 I had an epiphany (thanks to LSD), packed a box and moved 400 miles away from everything and everyone. I was somehow able to hit the reset button and leave that volatile part of my life behind and spend the next several years recovering from the constant brain trauma.
Fast forward a few decades and what I’m left with is an inability to manage my life beyond today, I’ve been stuck in flight or fight mode ever since and I’m exhausted with looking over my shoulder. I’m feeling the effects of early onset dementia as I type this and I’m actually scared for the first time in my life. My days have moved beyond forgetting where I put my keys to nearly burning the house down when I run to the store forgetting that I was in the middle of cooking. I haven’t driven a vehicle in years because I’m scared I’ll hurt someone in a fit of road rage or forget why I left home in the first place. The few hours of sleep I may get is the only way to escape the screaming in between my ears and it makes rolling out of bed all the more difficult. I’ve lived in 27 different homes yet never owned my own. It’s been a rarity to hold a job or relationship more than a couple of years and have no savings for retirement. I’ve all but given up friendships and not had a meaningful conversation with my kids in years and I can’t blame them at all. I think about them all day and it hurts beyond words knowing that I’m the asshole and they’re better off without me around much. Have a talk with the person sitting next to you when your only available emotion is anger and see how many more conversations they willingly have with you. Imagine that being your dad. It’s as if there’s a switch that’s never been flipped and I’m incapable of appropriately expressing emotions in the moment. I really don’t mean to be the prick, I simply can’t help it. But I’ll never let you see the side of me cowering in the bathroom bawling my eyes out once I have time to reflect.
I’m 48 years young now and launching a new mission in life, to help educate those on how it takes a community to provide a safe environment for our children. Not one person has all the right answers and alone we fail. Whether it be coaches, school administrators, parents or the medical field, the system failed me. I would never advocate to end youth football, but why does it need to be combative? Too many have tragically lost their voices without even knowing football damaged their brains. The year I fell in love with the game was the year I played low-contact flag football, it becomes something else entirely when you start hitting each other.
It’s time to ban youth tackle football. Is it radical, yes. So were seatbelts and smoking bans.
Converting youth football to a flag system is the only remaining viable solution to making football safer for our kids. CA and NY have recently submitted proposals, it’s time lawmakers in other states step forward. The NFL’s most recent Pro Bowl gave flag rules a shot, the fans and players enjoyed it so much it’s here to stay. If the NFL gets its proposal to the 2028 Olympic Games approved, it will be no-contact flag football rules as well. If future iterations of the game are evolving to keep adult players safe, when will youth sports follow? Why aren’t kids more protected and supported when less than 1% of them will go on to play in the NFL?
Stay strong and Stop Hitting Kids in the Head; https://concussionfoundation.org/stop-hitting-kids-in-the-head
FYI; I have a difficult time living in the moment so give me a few days and I’ll do my best to circle back around to this post. Know that I appreciate all of you at cte for coming along on this journey of discovery with me. I am not the best at providing emotional support either but know that I look forward to getting us to a place where we can all be there more for each other. I’m thinking of you when I post and I will continue sharing my research along the way, please share yours and know that you are safe here.
Additional links;
Age of first exposure to tackle football and years played associated with less white matter in brain; https://medicalxpress.com/news/2023-03-age-exposure-tackle-football-years.html
Three or more concussions add up to long-term cognitive problems; https://www.theguardian.com/sport/2023/jan/31/three-or-more-concussions-add-up-to-long-term-cognitive-problems-study-suggests
CTE Center Director Ann McKee says the NFL ignores the risks of repetitive blows to the head and that it’s “foolish” to think the league will police itself; https://www.bu.edu/articles/2023/bu-finds-cte-in-nearly-92-percent-of-former-nfl-players-studied/
How Psychedelic Therapy Can Help Treat Brain Injury; https://www.psychedelicpassage.com/how-psychedelic-therapy-can-help-treat-brain-injury/
Before You Let Your Kids Play Football, Read This; https://www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/play-in-mind/202301/before-you-let-your-kids-play-football-read-this
2023.04.01 06:40 SubstantialBite788 Freestyle Camping is Not a Good Idea
I used to pitch my tent wherever. If it looked interesting, I was setting up camp. I kept a tent at the ready in my trunk. There’s nothing exciting about a park; there’s no adventure in that. I didn’t camp out near someone’s house or anything like that, but I have found myself in some precarious situations. The worst yet, happened in East Tennessee.
I was traveling back to campus after spring break. There’s a spot of hills that I’ve always thought interesting. Between those hills runs a long valley. As I drive back and forth between Knoxville and Nashville, I always tell myself that I’m going to camp in that spot, but I never do it. I’m always pressed for time. I never leave in time though. Class is always the next day. Lost in music, I started ruminating on how boring my life had become. To hell with it, I was going to do it. I didn’t much care to do Calculus at eight in the morning anyway. I could afford to miss one day.
I pulled over to the side of the interstate, got my tent and backpack, and started hiking downhill to the valley. It was still early afternoon. The sun was still high enough in the sky to illuminate my way. The vegetation was thick. There was no human-made trail, no way to easily traverse the terrain. As I hiked through the briars and whipping branches, I reminded myself to buy a machete for instances such as these.
I found a perfect spot under a thicket of red cedars, with a nice flat area and no undergrowth. I pitched my tent and laid out my sleeping bag. I didn’t carry much on these excursions. I had a backpack with some crackers, a knife, lighter and a flashlight. It was usually a one-night affair and I’m gone the next morning. I spent most of the day exploring, but on this occasion, I was a little late. My main desire was to hike to the top of the largest hill to see the view and discover what was on the other side.
It took me about an hour and a half to make it up the hill. There on the other side was a wide expanse of nothing but trees. It looked like a green shag carpet rolled out across the landscape. I noticed directly at the bottom of the hill was an old wooden shed. What an odd place for a shed. The sun was farther down but I still had time to check it out.
I descended down to the other side of the hill, with a little haste. I wanted to make it back to my tent before it got too dark, but I couldn’t pass up this opportunity. My curiosity piqued. I was excited for some adventure. I got to the shed, opened the door and walked straight in without surveying the inside first. I felt the earth beneath my feet give way, my gut lifting up as if on a roller coaster, and then fell hard to the ground, breaking my tibia. The pain was excruciating. I rolled around in agony, feeling the dirt and rocky bottom. I looked up and realized I had fallen down into a deep hole, not so deep that I couldn’t see the shed walls. The shed was only big enough to encompass and hide the hole. The hole seemed to be about twenty feet deep, no way to climb out and escape. There was still enough light to see up top, but down in the hole it was dark.
“We’re dead. You know that don’t you?”
I was startled. Someone else was down in the hole with me. I grabbed my flashlight out of my backpack. There on the other side of the hole was a young woman. Her whole being- body, face, and clothes were filthy with dirt and grime. Her lips were dried up and cracked.
“You almost hit me. Watch where you’re falling next time,” she said with a weak chuckle.
“How long have you been here?”
“I don’t know. I’m in and out of consciousness. Sometimes I wake up and think I’m home in bed, then realize I’m in this damned hole.”
“How did you get here?”
“I was abducted… and you?”
“I was camping and found this shed.”
She laughed. “So, you saw a creepy shed in the woods and went to see what was inside. Man, you’re a dumb fuck.”
“There’s no way out of here?”
“No, I’ve tried. Nothing we can do. I know you’re hurt pretty bad. I heard your leg snap as you fell. Man, what a sound. I hate to say this, but I’m glad you’re here though. I was getting lonely. I don’t mean I want you to go through what I’ve been through. I mean, I’m just glad you’re not him. Well, might as well introduce myself since we’re going to be spending a lot of time together. My name is Mary.” She widened her eyes and tilted her head forward, trying to evoke a response.
“I’m Gary.”
My leg was bent awkwardly, but no bone was exposed. Even though there was just me and Mary in the hole there were piles of clothing, a thrift store in the middle of the woods. I grabbed some blue jeans and a tee shirt. I tied it tight around my shin. I didn’t know how to make a tourniquet or even if I should. I just wanted to stabilize my leg the best I could.
There was an uneasy silence. What do you talk about when you are trapped in a hole?
“Him… you said him. It’s just the one guy?”
“Yeah, but I don’t know if I would call him a guy.”
“What do you mean?”
“You’ll see.”
“What do you mean? Does he come down into the hole?”
“Yes, and he takes you out of the hole and does things to you… experiments.”
“Then that’s our chance. That’s our only chance, is to knock the shit out of this fucker and get out of here. He’s not expecting me. He doesn’t know I’m down here.”
I started formulating a plan. There were enough clothes that I could hide underneath, and I had my knife.
“Mary, I want you to move forward. I’ll pack some clothes behind you. I’ll be buried underneath with my knife. You lean back on that pile… you know like you had made yourself a comfortable little bed or something. Ok?” She nodded her head. “When does he usually come?”
“I don’t know but it’s pretty regular.”
“How does he get down here?”
“He has a rope ladder.”
“Is he big? Have you ever tried to fight him… to escape?”
“No, he has some…” she hesitated, “some kind of power. It freezes me. I can’t move. I hear a ringing in my head and then I’m paralyzed. Don’t let him see you. We’ll know when he’s approaching. There’s always a humming sound and a clicking.”
I wasn’t believing anything she was saying. She had been trapped in a dark hole for who knows how long. She was losing her mind, starved of vital nutrients. Her imagination had started to create a different reality for her, one that I was unwilling to participate in.
I laid against the wall of the hole on my side. My broken leg was throbbing, as it was laying on the floor with my other leg on top. I couldn’t switch around though. I had to be facing the side the hole he would be climbing down. Mary threw a bunch of the clothing on top of me, leaving my face exposed so that I could breathe and not get too hot. I held my knife up to my chest. It was the old-fashioned survival knife, with a compass on the handle. I had long since lost the matches and string that came with the knife, tucked away in the hollow of the handle. But for my present purposes, the blade was, hopefully, all I needed. Mary leaned back against me. We waited.
After a while, I heard a humming and a clicking. The thought ran through my head that maybe Mary wasn’t crazy after all.
“He’s coming.”
“I know. Go ahead and cover my face.”
The humming subsided, but the clicking grew louder. I heard the door open, then the unrolling of the rope ladder with the wooden rungs tapping out a rhythm as it fell to the floor of the hole. Mary started to whimper in fear. I heard the man make his way down and then the thump of his feet as he jumped to the bottom. The hole lit up with a blue light. I felt Mary’s body go limp and then I felt her lifted up off of me. I slowly, quietly pushed away the shirt that was covering my face.
The man had his back towards me with Mary slumped over his shoulder. He was about to climb up out of the hole. He wasn’t that tall, but thick like a Neanderthal. He wore all black, with a long sleeve turtle-neck shirt. He was bald, but the oddest thing was where the blue light was emanating from. What skin I could see, on his head and his irregularly long hands, was glowing blue.
I was scared as hell. What was I about to tangle with? Yet, I knew now more than ever this was our only chance. I let him climb a few rungs before I sprung out and hobbled as fast as I could to the other side of the hole. He didn’t hear me. I know I had made too much noise, but he never reacted. I shoved my knife into his lower back. The clicking grew loud. I grabbed his shirt and yanked him down the ladder, pulling my knife out of his back, and thrusting it in the back of his neck. Mary fell hard to the ground.
He turned his head revealing large black eyes, devoid of pupils. He didn’t have a nose. His mouth was huge with mandibles projecting from each side. The mandibles fluttered angrily, clicking and humming, increasing in frequency. He, or it, pushed me to the ground, pulling my knife out of his neck and throwing it to the ground. It looked into my eyes, making a hypnotic contact that I could not shake. I heard a ringing in my head and my body went limp. I had no control over my limbs. I was frozen to the bottom of the hole, my plan unraveling.
Everything was a haze. I was barely cognizant of my surroundings so I don’t know when or how Mary regained consciousness, but I could see her sneaking toward the knife. My vision was blurry. I was fighting to not to pass out. I saw Mary get the knife and move quickly toward the being. She grabbed a handful of dirt and slung it at his head. He turned and she landed the knife in his face. He pivoted back toward me, and I could see she had stabbed him directly in one of his eyes. Black and crimson fluid streamed down his face. I could feel my body again, slowly able to move my limbs. I got up as fast as my recovering body would allow and started towards the ladder.
“Go Mary. Go, go, go. Get the hell out of here!”
She went up first and I followed pushing her in the rear as we went up. We were half-way when I felt him grab my broken leg. I shrieked; the pain was unbearable. I instinctively kicked with my other leg and landed a shot to his mouth, breaking off one of his mandibles. The creature fell back down into the hole. Mary and I made it out of the hole and quickly pulled up the ladder.
The creature recovered from its fall. Realizing it was trapped, it tried frantically to climb up the wall. I was relieved to see that it didn’t have any power of flight or levitation or some other weird alien power that would get him out of the hole. Mary and I watched as the blue shimmer of light banged against the walls, like a firefly stuck in a mason jar. There was nothing to do but leave it there and hope it starved to death.
It took forever, but we finally made it to my car. Mary drove me to the nearest hospital. She called the police and told them that we had escaped from an assailant with long black hair and a big bushy beard. I don’t know what else she could say. Who would believe the truth? She pushed the officials in a different direction from the shed, claiming that we had escaped from a house somewhere about ten miles from the actual location. I suspected she knew more than what she was saying, or even more than what she had told me. Maybe she knew that the creature would no longer be there, that something would have come and retrieved him. I don’t know. I do know that I never travel that way anymore and I sure as hell don’t ever go camping. Gaming is all the adventure I need.
submitted by SubstantialBite788 to nosleep [link] [comments]
I was traveling back to campus after spring break. There’s a spot of hills that I’ve always thought interesting. Between those hills runs a long valley. As I drive back and forth between Knoxville and Nashville, I always tell myself that I’m going to camp in that spot, but I never do it. I’m always pressed for time. I never leave in time though. Class is always the next day. Lost in music, I started ruminating on how boring my life had become. To hell with it, I was going to do it. I didn’t much care to do Calculus at eight in the morning anyway. I could afford to miss one day.
I pulled over to the side of the interstate, got my tent and backpack, and started hiking downhill to the valley. It was still early afternoon. The sun was still high enough in the sky to illuminate my way. The vegetation was thick. There was no human-made trail, no way to easily traverse the terrain. As I hiked through the briars and whipping branches, I reminded myself to buy a machete for instances such as these.
I found a perfect spot under a thicket of red cedars, with a nice flat area and no undergrowth. I pitched my tent and laid out my sleeping bag. I didn’t carry much on these excursions. I had a backpack with some crackers, a knife, lighter and a flashlight. It was usually a one-night affair and I’m gone the next morning. I spent most of the day exploring, but on this occasion, I was a little late. My main desire was to hike to the top of the largest hill to see the view and discover what was on the other side.
It took me about an hour and a half to make it up the hill. There on the other side was a wide expanse of nothing but trees. It looked like a green shag carpet rolled out across the landscape. I noticed directly at the bottom of the hill was an old wooden shed. What an odd place for a shed. The sun was farther down but I still had time to check it out.
I descended down to the other side of the hill, with a little haste. I wanted to make it back to my tent before it got too dark, but I couldn’t pass up this opportunity. My curiosity piqued. I was excited for some adventure. I got to the shed, opened the door and walked straight in without surveying the inside first. I felt the earth beneath my feet give way, my gut lifting up as if on a roller coaster, and then fell hard to the ground, breaking my tibia. The pain was excruciating. I rolled around in agony, feeling the dirt and rocky bottom. I looked up and realized I had fallen down into a deep hole, not so deep that I couldn’t see the shed walls. The shed was only big enough to encompass and hide the hole. The hole seemed to be about twenty feet deep, no way to climb out and escape. There was still enough light to see up top, but down in the hole it was dark.
“We’re dead. You know that don’t you?”
I was startled. Someone else was down in the hole with me. I grabbed my flashlight out of my backpack. There on the other side of the hole was a young woman. Her whole being- body, face, and clothes were filthy with dirt and grime. Her lips were dried up and cracked.
“You almost hit me. Watch where you’re falling next time,” she said with a weak chuckle.
“How long have you been here?”
“I don’t know. I’m in and out of consciousness. Sometimes I wake up and think I’m home in bed, then realize I’m in this damned hole.”
“How did you get here?”
“I was abducted… and you?”
“I was camping and found this shed.”
She laughed. “So, you saw a creepy shed in the woods and went to see what was inside. Man, you’re a dumb fuck.”
“There’s no way out of here?”
“No, I’ve tried. Nothing we can do. I know you’re hurt pretty bad. I heard your leg snap as you fell. Man, what a sound. I hate to say this, but I’m glad you’re here though. I was getting lonely. I don’t mean I want you to go through what I’ve been through. I mean, I’m just glad you’re not him. Well, might as well introduce myself since we’re going to be spending a lot of time together. My name is Mary.” She widened her eyes and tilted her head forward, trying to evoke a response.
“I’m Gary.”
My leg was bent awkwardly, but no bone was exposed. Even though there was just me and Mary in the hole there were piles of clothing, a thrift store in the middle of the woods. I grabbed some blue jeans and a tee shirt. I tied it tight around my shin. I didn’t know how to make a tourniquet or even if I should. I just wanted to stabilize my leg the best I could.
There was an uneasy silence. What do you talk about when you are trapped in a hole?
“Him… you said him. It’s just the one guy?”
“Yeah, but I don’t know if I would call him a guy.”
“What do you mean?”
“You’ll see.”
“What do you mean? Does he come down into the hole?”
“Yes, and he takes you out of the hole and does things to you… experiments.”
“Then that’s our chance. That’s our only chance, is to knock the shit out of this fucker and get out of here. He’s not expecting me. He doesn’t know I’m down here.”
I started formulating a plan. There were enough clothes that I could hide underneath, and I had my knife.
“Mary, I want you to move forward. I’ll pack some clothes behind you. I’ll be buried underneath with my knife. You lean back on that pile… you know like you had made yourself a comfortable little bed or something. Ok?” She nodded her head. “When does he usually come?”
“I don’t know but it’s pretty regular.”
“How does he get down here?”
“He has a rope ladder.”
“Is he big? Have you ever tried to fight him… to escape?”
“No, he has some…” she hesitated, “some kind of power. It freezes me. I can’t move. I hear a ringing in my head and then I’m paralyzed. Don’t let him see you. We’ll know when he’s approaching. There’s always a humming sound and a clicking.”
I wasn’t believing anything she was saying. She had been trapped in a dark hole for who knows how long. She was losing her mind, starved of vital nutrients. Her imagination had started to create a different reality for her, one that I was unwilling to participate in.
I laid against the wall of the hole on my side. My broken leg was throbbing, as it was laying on the floor with my other leg on top. I couldn’t switch around though. I had to be facing the side the hole he would be climbing down. Mary threw a bunch of the clothing on top of me, leaving my face exposed so that I could breathe and not get too hot. I held my knife up to my chest. It was the old-fashioned survival knife, with a compass on the handle. I had long since lost the matches and string that came with the knife, tucked away in the hollow of the handle. But for my present purposes, the blade was, hopefully, all I needed. Mary leaned back against me. We waited.
After a while, I heard a humming and a clicking. The thought ran through my head that maybe Mary wasn’t crazy after all.
“He’s coming.”
“I know. Go ahead and cover my face.”
The humming subsided, but the clicking grew louder. I heard the door open, then the unrolling of the rope ladder with the wooden rungs tapping out a rhythm as it fell to the floor of the hole. Mary started to whimper in fear. I heard the man make his way down and then the thump of his feet as he jumped to the bottom. The hole lit up with a blue light. I felt Mary’s body go limp and then I felt her lifted up off of me. I slowly, quietly pushed away the shirt that was covering my face.
The man had his back towards me with Mary slumped over his shoulder. He was about to climb up out of the hole. He wasn’t that tall, but thick like a Neanderthal. He wore all black, with a long sleeve turtle-neck shirt. He was bald, but the oddest thing was where the blue light was emanating from. What skin I could see, on his head and his irregularly long hands, was glowing blue.
I was scared as hell. What was I about to tangle with? Yet, I knew now more than ever this was our only chance. I let him climb a few rungs before I sprung out and hobbled as fast as I could to the other side of the hole. He didn’t hear me. I know I had made too much noise, but he never reacted. I shoved my knife into his lower back. The clicking grew loud. I grabbed his shirt and yanked him down the ladder, pulling my knife out of his back, and thrusting it in the back of his neck. Mary fell hard to the ground.
He turned his head revealing large black eyes, devoid of pupils. He didn’t have a nose. His mouth was huge with mandibles projecting from each side. The mandibles fluttered angrily, clicking and humming, increasing in frequency. He, or it, pushed me to the ground, pulling my knife out of his neck and throwing it to the ground. It looked into my eyes, making a hypnotic contact that I could not shake. I heard a ringing in my head and my body went limp. I had no control over my limbs. I was frozen to the bottom of the hole, my plan unraveling.
Everything was a haze. I was barely cognizant of my surroundings so I don’t know when or how Mary regained consciousness, but I could see her sneaking toward the knife. My vision was blurry. I was fighting to not to pass out. I saw Mary get the knife and move quickly toward the being. She grabbed a handful of dirt and slung it at his head. He turned and she landed the knife in his face. He pivoted back toward me, and I could see she had stabbed him directly in one of his eyes. Black and crimson fluid streamed down his face. I could feel my body again, slowly able to move my limbs. I got up as fast as my recovering body would allow and started towards the ladder.
“Go Mary. Go, go, go. Get the hell out of here!”
She went up first and I followed pushing her in the rear as we went up. We were half-way when I felt him grab my broken leg. I shrieked; the pain was unbearable. I instinctively kicked with my other leg and landed a shot to his mouth, breaking off one of his mandibles. The creature fell back down into the hole. Mary and I made it out of the hole and quickly pulled up the ladder.
The creature recovered from its fall. Realizing it was trapped, it tried frantically to climb up the wall. I was relieved to see that it didn’t have any power of flight or levitation or some other weird alien power that would get him out of the hole. Mary and I watched as the blue shimmer of light banged against the walls, like a firefly stuck in a mason jar. There was nothing to do but leave it there and hope it starved to death.
It took forever, but we finally made it to my car. Mary drove me to the nearest hospital. She called the police and told them that we had escaped from an assailant with long black hair and a big bushy beard. I don’t know what else she could say. Who would believe the truth? She pushed the officials in a different direction from the shed, claiming that we had escaped from a house somewhere about ten miles from the actual location. I suspected she knew more than what she was saying, or even more than what she had told me. Maybe she knew that the creature would no longer be there, that something would have come and retrieved him. I don’t know. I do know that I never travel that way anymore and I sure as hell don’t ever go camping. Gaming is all the adventure I need.
2023.04.01 06:38 HwnduLuna [WTB][WTT] OPMOD Vortex Strike Eagle throw lever, 3m peltor helmet adapter, D3O helmet pads
Hey GAFS, i'm looking for an OPMOD throw lever for my strike eagle. I contacted Vortex and they do not make, nor sell replacements for them. I'm hoping that someone here is planning on spray-painting or cerakoting their stuff, and would sell me theirs first. I have a brand new in box black throw lever from Vortex i'm willing to trade for it as well, if you don't have a replacement.
$15 shipped for the throw lever if selling, willing to work on price depending on situation
Peltor headset adapter, I need a set that "pops" out so that my ears can cool down. Garand Thumb said it would make me look cooler, so I need it.
These range in price drastically based on brand/model, so at a minimum $20, but willing to go up again depending on salt/brand/model.
Delta Three Omega helmet pads, I think I need the .75" thick ones with the shims if you have. I'm not sure if the 1" ones will fit, but if you are willing to take a return on them (i'll pay for shipping obviously) if the 1" is too thick that would be tremendous.
depending on salt $50
submitted by HwnduLuna to GunAccessoriesForSale [link] [comments]
$15 shipped for the throw lever if selling, willing to work on price depending on situation
Peltor headset adapter, I need a set that "pops" out so that my ears can cool down. Garand Thumb said it would make me look cooler, so I need it.
These range in price drastically based on brand/model, so at a minimum $20, but willing to go up again depending on salt/brand/model.
Delta Three Omega helmet pads, I think I need the .75" thick ones with the shims if you have. I'm not sure if the 1" ones will fit, but if you are willing to take a return on them (i'll pay for shipping obviously) if the 1" is too thick that would be tremendous.
depending on salt $50
2023.04.01 06:24 DaytonDoes The Chronicles Of Foot Beard
user-submitted to [email protected]
Hello fellow readers, today I bring you a story of my own design. Today I bring you the neck beard fan fiction of a monster dubbed “ The Foot Beard ” (dramatic duh duh duh plays). I am fairly new to Reddit but am a long time fan of the great scientist and bearded king the mighty ReddX! Ever since I heard the story’s of less believable beards and the man himself saying he would read a beard fanfic if given one. With it actually forthcoming with it being a beard fan fic. I do want to start off with a few warnings!
Number 1 this story will contain content that will make you cringe or feel great disgust. So before continuing put that nice grilled cheese away before it come back up. This story contains stuff about a particular kink known as the Foot fetish.
Number 2, this beard you will hate him by the end of the saga. He is going to be loosely based on a real person from my past. His name will be different then his actual name to protect the bearded and non bearded.
Number 3, this is my first ever post. It’s going to have a lot and I mean a lot of errors, please let me know if theres anything I need to fix or change. I hope to make this story a 5 part saga for y’all to enjoy. I am also writing this on mobile so please forgive the formatting.
Now with all that out of the way let’s dive deep into this story starting off with the cast list!
Your humble narrator of the story shall be me, Skylar Hunter or SK. A average height female with a flat chest and no ass. I like to wear black leather jackets. A knee length pleated skirt and purple open toe flats. Long brown hair with purple tips.
The beards squish of the story will be Lexi Torrington or LE. Lexi is a tall girl at 6 foot 2, she has a curvy body but prefers to wear baggy clothes and thick black combat boots. She prefers to keep to her self and practice drawing animals and robots.
The Beard, the Beard is named Anthony King code named the foot beard or AK. Anthony isn’t your average beard, he’s a skinny fat kid. He is skinny but has zero strength at all. He had a beard that looked Like he shaved his pits then glued it on with pimple puss from the sheer amount of angry little white heads in his beard. smell wise he all ways smelled like he was being trailed by the smell of corn chips and rank as H$#& fecal matter. He often wears anime shirts such as Wyvern Z or attack on big people. Anthony always carry’s around a binder that he never lets anyone see the contents of.
Narrators best friend, Skylar is best friends with a boy named Jasper Franklin or JA. Jasper and Skylar are thick as thieves, having been friends since elementary. Jasper is a well built athlete who’s calling is lacrosse. He wears lots of sport clothes and even during the night and indoors has sunglasses on or rest on his head.
Now that we have our main cast let’s get started!
Our story starts off on a Monday, I had just woken up for high school for my senior year. The first day back from summer break, I lived in a apartment with Jasper after a falling out with my parents. We got ready and left to go to school at Roderick high school. We had the same first class together being AP-3D a art class where we chose a particular study in Fine Arts. Mine was in clay while jaspers was in metal working. Once we got to class we sat down and noticed a new kid sitting at our table.
SK: “ hey you new here? “
AK: “ huh, what? “
Anthony was deeply focused on his binder but closed it to look up at who was talking to him. he slammed his binder closed with enough force to shake the whole table. When he spoke he sounded like he had been smoking a pack a day even though he looked only 16.
SK: ” I asked are you new here? I’ve not seen you before. My names Skylar “
AK: “ oh, uh yea. I just moved here a week ago, my name is Anthony. What’s your study in? “
SK: “ mine is in clay and how to incorporate play features while keeping the clay strong enough that it won’t break. What’s yours? “
AK: “ uh… it’s private “
Both me and Jasper look at each other confused at why he said it’s private. Just after he finishes talking the bell rings and class starts. The teacher came in and sat at his desk and went through attendance before announcing.
Teach: “ alright class welcome back I see lots of old faces and a few new ones. All y’all returners treat the new kids nicely. Show them how we do things in here and be the role models I taught you to be. Y’all are dismissed to go start your portfolios “
SK: “ so Anthony do you need any help with anything? “
AK: “ can you show me where the drawing utensils are? “
SK: “ yea I can show ya! “
We get up and walk over to the counter that has all the charcoal pencils, blending tools, erasers and sharpener. As we walk I glance back to see him obviously staring at my shoes. I shrug it off as him just liking my shoes or my nail polish. As I’m standing there next to him I catch a whiff of his stench. The mildly suffocating smell of corn chips and half baked feces that had been sitting out on the sidewalk for hours but was still moist hit me like a 18 wheeler in a china shop.
AK: “ heh, uh thanks for the help Skylar. “
SK: “ no problem. Just ask… if you need anything “
As I walked back to my seat a little wobbly from lack of untainted oxygen. little did I know what can of worms I had opened. as I sat down Jasper looks at me with look of mild concern at how unstable I was.
JA: “ woah dude you alright? You look like your gonna pass out “
SK: “ yea know pig pen from the peanuts? “
JA: “ yea, why? “
SK: “ Anthony, he has a poopy corn chip smell aura like pig pens dirt cloud. God that s#$& was rank! “
JA: ” Woah dude really? All I saw was him drooling while staring at your shoes “
As I sat there trying to regain my composure, Anthony walked up grabbed his stuff and moved to sit where my feet could be seen by him. I absent mindedly was playing with my shoes under the table not realizing I was giving Anthony the show he craved. All the while he was drawing my feet plaint with my flats. I began to sketch out my first project when Jasper bumped my elbow. He gestured to Anthony who now was on his phone and looked like he was seeing the greatest thing ever. He had the face of those people who like a certain age group of people. That look of pure unbridled ecstasy. I then whisper to Jasper.
SK: “ is he doing what I think he is doing “
JA: “ I think he is… “
At this point in time we both were thinking he was looking at porn. But as I slide my feet back into my shoe I see his face switch to disappointment. I then realize it’s not porn, this stinky ass little creep was recording my feet! A scowl forms that would send even the most terrifying drill Sargent running the other way.
SK: “ that creeps recording my feet! “
JA: “ how can you tell? “
SK: “ watch this and his face! “
I then slip my feet back out of my shoes and wiggle my toes, Anthony’s face lights up like a Christmas tree. His phone pops back up focused right on my feet. I then slip my shoes back on, his phone drops and he is disappointed again.
SK: “ see he’s staring at my feet and recording them! “
JA: “ well damn he really is “
Just then the bell rings and everyone leaves to go to there next class. I don’t have the same class next with Jasper so I have to wait till lunch to talk to him about it further. Before I could confront the creep he was gone so I left it at that. Once lunch roles round I meet up with Jasper who is talking to Lexi.
SK: “ hey Lexi it’s been so long! How have you been “
LE: “ hey sky, I’ve been good you? “
SK: “ well, was good but some creep was recording me in Art “
LE: “ I’m sorry to hear that. On a brighter note some guy from school asked me out on a date! He’s like so hot! His name is Anthony “
Both me and Jasper look at each other with a face of pure shock. as we talk the bell rings for our next class we all depart to our classes.
That’s all for now folks but stay tuned to find out if the creep filming Skylar is the same Anthony going on a date with Lexi. I hope y’all enjoy the story and want me to keep going, if It gets enough support I’ll keep going and pound out the next part asap also ReddX I hope you read this
submitted by DaytonDoes to ReddXReads [link] [comments]
Hello fellow readers, today I bring you a story of my own design. Today I bring you the neck beard fan fiction of a monster dubbed “ The Foot Beard ” (dramatic duh duh duh plays). I am fairly new to Reddit but am a long time fan of the great scientist and bearded king the mighty ReddX! Ever since I heard the story’s of less believable beards and the man himself saying he would read a beard fanfic if given one. With it actually forthcoming with it being a beard fan fic. I do want to start off with a few warnings!
Number 1 this story will contain content that will make you cringe or feel great disgust. So before continuing put that nice grilled cheese away before it come back up. This story contains stuff about a particular kink known as the Foot fetish.
Number 2, this beard you will hate him by the end of the saga. He is going to be loosely based on a real person from my past. His name will be different then his actual name to protect the bearded and non bearded.
Number 3, this is my first ever post. It’s going to have a lot and I mean a lot of errors, please let me know if theres anything I need to fix or change. I hope to make this story a 5 part saga for y’all to enjoy. I am also writing this on mobile so please forgive the formatting.
Now with all that out of the way let’s dive deep into this story starting off with the cast list!
Your humble narrator of the story shall be me, Skylar Hunter or SK. A average height female with a flat chest and no ass. I like to wear black leather jackets. A knee length pleated skirt and purple open toe flats. Long brown hair with purple tips.
The beards squish of the story will be Lexi Torrington or LE. Lexi is a tall girl at 6 foot 2, she has a curvy body but prefers to wear baggy clothes and thick black combat boots. She prefers to keep to her self and practice drawing animals and robots.
The Beard, the Beard is named Anthony King code named the foot beard or AK. Anthony isn’t your average beard, he’s a skinny fat kid. He is skinny but has zero strength at all. He had a beard that looked Like he shaved his pits then glued it on with pimple puss from the sheer amount of angry little white heads in his beard. smell wise he all ways smelled like he was being trailed by the smell of corn chips and rank as H$#& fecal matter. He often wears anime shirts such as Wyvern Z or attack on big people. Anthony always carry’s around a binder that he never lets anyone see the contents of.
Narrators best friend, Skylar is best friends with a boy named Jasper Franklin or JA. Jasper and Skylar are thick as thieves, having been friends since elementary. Jasper is a well built athlete who’s calling is lacrosse. He wears lots of sport clothes and even during the night and indoors has sunglasses on or rest on his head.
Now that we have our main cast let’s get started!
Our story starts off on a Monday, I had just woken up for high school for my senior year. The first day back from summer break, I lived in a apartment with Jasper after a falling out with my parents. We got ready and left to go to school at Roderick high school. We had the same first class together being AP-3D a art class where we chose a particular study in Fine Arts. Mine was in clay while jaspers was in metal working. Once we got to class we sat down and noticed a new kid sitting at our table.
SK: “ hey you new here? “
AK: “ huh, what? “
Anthony was deeply focused on his binder but closed it to look up at who was talking to him. he slammed his binder closed with enough force to shake the whole table. When he spoke he sounded like he had been smoking a pack a day even though he looked only 16.
SK: ” I asked are you new here? I’ve not seen you before. My names Skylar “
AK: “ oh, uh yea. I just moved here a week ago, my name is Anthony. What’s your study in? “
SK: “ mine is in clay and how to incorporate play features while keeping the clay strong enough that it won’t break. What’s yours? “
AK: “ uh… it’s private “
Both me and Jasper look at each other confused at why he said it’s private. Just after he finishes talking the bell rings and class starts. The teacher came in and sat at his desk and went through attendance before announcing.
Teach: “ alright class welcome back I see lots of old faces and a few new ones. All y’all returners treat the new kids nicely. Show them how we do things in here and be the role models I taught you to be. Y’all are dismissed to go start your portfolios “
SK: “ so Anthony do you need any help with anything? “
AK: “ can you show me where the drawing utensils are? “
SK: “ yea I can show ya! “
We get up and walk over to the counter that has all the charcoal pencils, blending tools, erasers and sharpener. As we walk I glance back to see him obviously staring at my shoes. I shrug it off as him just liking my shoes or my nail polish. As I’m standing there next to him I catch a whiff of his stench. The mildly suffocating smell of corn chips and half baked feces that had been sitting out on the sidewalk for hours but was still moist hit me like a 18 wheeler in a china shop.
AK: “ heh, uh thanks for the help Skylar. “
SK: “ no problem. Just ask… if you need anything “
As I walked back to my seat a little wobbly from lack of untainted oxygen. little did I know what can of worms I had opened. as I sat down Jasper looks at me with look of mild concern at how unstable I was.
JA: “ woah dude you alright? You look like your gonna pass out “
SK: “ yea know pig pen from the peanuts? “
JA: “ yea, why? “
SK: “ Anthony, he has a poopy corn chip smell aura like pig pens dirt cloud. God that s#$& was rank! “
JA: ” Woah dude really? All I saw was him drooling while staring at your shoes “
As I sat there trying to regain my composure, Anthony walked up grabbed his stuff and moved to sit where my feet could be seen by him. I absent mindedly was playing with my shoes under the table not realizing I was giving Anthony the show he craved. All the while he was drawing my feet plaint with my flats. I began to sketch out my first project when Jasper bumped my elbow. He gestured to Anthony who now was on his phone and looked like he was seeing the greatest thing ever. He had the face of those people who like a certain age group of people. That look of pure unbridled ecstasy. I then whisper to Jasper.
SK: “ is he doing what I think he is doing “
JA: “ I think he is… “
At this point in time we both were thinking he was looking at porn. But as I slide my feet back into my shoe I see his face switch to disappointment. I then realize it’s not porn, this stinky ass little creep was recording my feet! A scowl forms that would send even the most terrifying drill Sargent running the other way.
SK: “ that creeps recording my feet! “
JA: “ how can you tell? “
SK: “ watch this and his face! “
I then slip my feet back out of my shoes and wiggle my toes, Anthony’s face lights up like a Christmas tree. His phone pops back up focused right on my feet. I then slip my shoes back on, his phone drops and he is disappointed again.
SK: “ see he’s staring at my feet and recording them! “
JA: “ well damn he really is “
Just then the bell rings and everyone leaves to go to there next class. I don’t have the same class next with Jasper so I have to wait till lunch to talk to him about it further. Before I could confront the creep he was gone so I left it at that. Once lunch roles round I meet up with Jasper who is talking to Lexi.
SK: “ hey Lexi it’s been so long! How have you been “
LE: “ hey sky, I’ve been good you? “
SK: “ well, was good but some creep was recording me in Art “
LE: “ I’m sorry to hear that. On a brighter note some guy from school asked me out on a date! He’s like so hot! His name is Anthony “
Both me and Jasper look at each other with a face of pure shock. as we talk the bell rings for our next class we all depart to our classes.
That’s all for now folks but stay tuned to find out if the creep filming Skylar is the same Anthony going on a date with Lexi. I hope y’all enjoy the story and want me to keep going, if It gets enough support I’ll keep going and pound out the next part asap also ReddX I hope you read this
2023.04.01 06:10 Soggy_Helicopter8589 [NoP] Hunter of hunters 17
Thanks all for reading! Sorry this chapter took longer than expected, but I didn't know where to stop, so this chapter is a little bit bigger than usual, I hope you all enjoy it!
Thanks to u/Frame_Late for my new profile picture, sadly the mods deleted the image from the main sub because they thought that it was a random image, but you can see it in his profile
Also, sorry for any mistakes, Im not an english speaker
And of course this is a fanfic from a story from u/SpacePaladin15, and the story is The Nature of Predator
Also, here is the whole NoP universe
(First) (Prev) (Next)
Memory transcription subject: Halai, ex-cattle prisoner N° 240524
Date [standardized human time]: November 13, 2136
As the demon ordered, I stood up and once again began pushing myself up the tube, and same as before, once I was probably halfway in there, every wall around me began pushing me upwards
Soon I felt how I entered his mouth once again, but unlike last time where I stopped there, I now passed through the terrifying saw-like teeth to get to the exterior
Cold
It was very cold, very different from the inside of the demon. Now I was cold and somewhat wet from the saliva of the demon, fortunately I heard the cracking of fire and I felt his warmth
But now, I was scared, not of dying of hypothermia, but from what was behind me
Something pushed himself around me, for some moments I thought that the demon had pounced me, but fortunately it seemed that it was only a blanket of some kind
"Well, I think you are dry" The demon said removing the blanket, then another blanket surrounded me, but unlike the one before that was white with dark spots, this one was silvery "That's a thermal blanket, it will keep you warm"
After that I heard footsteps from behind me, they were heavier than any creature that I had heard… Well, considering that he could eat me whole and without problem that would mean that he was huge
I fearfully closed my eyes as I heard the demon pass beside me. Then it sat down probably in front of me besides the fire
'Growl'
My muscles tense at the noise, my mind accelerates and my body began to pump even more fear chemicals through my veins
Fortunately, it wasn't the growl of the demon, but my own stomach
"Oh yeah, you will be hungry, tell me, you eat plants, like, any kind?" The demon asks such a stupid question, of course I can! Normal people eat plants
"Y-Yes"
"Well, the only thing here is either frozen grass or leaves from the trees. If you can't eat those, I can create some pastes"
"L-leaves?" I ask mentally kicking myself, after all, I just asked a preda-
"Okay, wait a moment" Eh?
I can hear the demon standing up and then giving some steps. Then I heard the crack of branches being torn apart
"Here, take" The demon said
Without much else to do I opened my eyes slowly while looking at the ground, I could then see the sharp claws of the demon under a white cloth of some kind
I wanted to scream and run, but unlike before where the walls were visible, now they were invisible
Without fur or a warmth source I would die in minutes, so I had to bite my own tongue if I wanted to live
I looked a bit higher finding a whole branch being offered by sharp metal claws
My paws slowly grabbed the branch hoping not to trigger the instincts of the demon, then after his claws were free he grabbed another branch and sat down relatively far away from the fire
I didn't dare to look at his eyes, last time I looked at a predator's eyes I almost lost mine. Apparently that was supposed to be a defining gesture and the gray that I had looked at didn't like it. The only reason that I survived was because the demon feasted on someone else's corpse recently
The noise of branches being broken caught my attention. Not having a death wish I began eating slowly my own leaves
They were decently, especially after eating that tasteless kibble that the grays gave us for so long
Still curiosity got the better of me, and discreetly I stole a small glance at the demon in front of me
And to be honest, it wasn't what I expected
If my blurry memories served me well, the demon was supposed to be black as the night with red glowing eyes
But now? He was dressed in some kind of white clothes with a white mask that looked like a skull. I guess it made sense, after all, a black mass in a white forest stood out
But what caught my attention was what he was doing
Confused, I looked at him. He was bigger than even the gray that was about to eat me not so long ago. But the interesting part was what was eating
Despite being a predator, he was eating the branch. Not only the leaves, but the whole branch, wood included, and it was doing it with those sharp teeth designed to eat meat with surprisingly ease
But something else that I noticed was that it was a machine
A predatory machine
The nightmare only found in movies that didn't wanted to use the grays as antagonist, or direct antagonists was now sitting just before me
The thing ate in relative silence being the noise of the branches breaking under the power of those jaws,
the only noise
"You aren't eating" It said once again without moving his mouth "You can't eat it?" It asked turning his head to a side "Oh, wait, I didn't saw the tag" The thing stood up once again and began walking towards me
I froze as he passed me to be in my back, during that moment a sharp-flat tail passed by me at eye level
"Let me just…" The thing spoke softly behind my ear. I just stood there waiting for the blow
Clink
A metallic noise broke through the silence and with my side vision I could see the tag of my prisoner number that was connected to my ear through a metallic ring was now gone
The familiar weigh of my ear was now gone
"This is yours, you can toss it if you want" It said, giving me the tag in my paw "... So… Can you eat that or..?" It spoke softly, he then sighed and sat down "You should really eat"
I couldn't respond, I was frozen in fear by just looking at him
The thing eyed me through the tinted dark glasses that his mask had. But after some moments where we both looked at each other, he sighed once again before standing up
"Eat, if you didn't finish that once I return, I will be mad" The voice wasn't no longer trying to be gentle, but now it released his true form
Fortunately it left walking to the frozen forest and soon enough I lost complete visual of him, and to be honest, I didn't know if it was more terrifying to see the monster than not seeing it but knowing it was close
Memory transcription subject: Leon, UN "Jackal" special forces
Date [standardized human time]: November 13, 2136
After I left Halai behind, I dropped to the ground mentally exhausted
"What even am I doing?" I asked to no one
My mind wanted just to go to sleep, but I knew I couldn't. I had to watch out for Halai, even though he's terrified of me…And I thought that the camouflage clothes would help… Well in that case I don't this much clothes to cover me
I took off the hood that covered the back of my head and my antennas. Now I had a new camera available, I also let my colorful antennas to the exterior, and finally the fox tail that I had hooked under the camera so it didn't stood in the way, was now once again free
I began eating the branch that I took from the tree. It's leaves looked very similar to the pine trees that were in earth, but they were different, I couldn't pinpoint what, but it was
The reason that I was eating not only the leaves, but the wood too was because it gave me some biomass fuel, not nearly half as much as meat would, but it would be enough as long as I didn't do much moving or doing stuff in general
But now with the problem where I have an alien who's life dependeds of me, and at the same time, it's completely terrified of me…
I could try getting his trust… But how? Hmmm, well for starters I should patch the wound on the back of his head, the poor bastard had a very deep and nasty wound
I didn't do it before because I was scared that he wouldn't trust me, and I didn't want to sedate him
Well, he has no other choice, either he trusts me with that nasty wound, or he's getting into forced coma with sedatives
I could definitely keep him in my medbay unconscious while I feed him through his veins or with a tube going directly to his stomach
But that was something that I didn't want to do… But if it was something that I had to, then so be it
…
Now, it's going to be 3 months in this frozen hell hole, 3 months that I have to take care of him… Why did I even brought him with me anyway? Wasn't his species going to be rescued soon anyway?
…
Bah, what's done is done. Now I have to make sure he doesn't die
Food it's easy, if he's able to eat leaves then that's covered, if not, I will have to feed him through tubes from my medbay… Still, don't know if I have that much supply anyway
Then the next problem is water… We are surrounded by fucking snow, well, I will have to melt it, it's bad to eat a lot of raw snow if I remember well
Hmmm, my torch still has some ammo, so for now fire isn't a problem… The problem would be 'Where?' Where could I melt it?
I don't have a canteen nor somewhere to boil things… Yeah, he will have to get it through me, but how?
Hmm…
Well, my saliva is basically lube, it's something that can be eaten, and because it's a majority of water, he could get water from it… But I won't be spitting in his mouth anytime soon… So that's a last resort
Oh! I have 2 systems to refrigerate my internal components, the first one is the standard one, and the second one is the liquid one
I use a special liquid through a system of tubes through my whole body in case that I can't use air to cool myself down, for example this would be used in space where there isn't air, or in dust storms where sand gets everywhere. And as a bonus, it practically renders the federation flamethrowers as nothing more than 'bright smoke'
The liquid obviously isn't drinkable, but I don't think that I would be using this system anytime soon, so a good option is to replace the cooling liquid with snow, then use the little heat that I have to melt it down
Fortunately because this wasn't supposed to be used like that, the entry and exit point of the liquid was my tail, so every time Halai needs to drink, he won't need to enter my medbay, unfortunately because it isn't supposed to work like that, fill it with snow will be a pain in the ass
Also, because it's water, I will have to keep the system 'on' constantly so it doesn't becomes ice
Oh, I finished eating, well, let's check how Halai is doing
After walking the way back, I could see him eating the leaves of the branch that I gave him, but I could see and hear him sob uncontrollably, silent sobs that I could hear clear as day
He also looked all around constantly in every bite
That might be my fault, after all, I've just recently threatened him with me 'getting mad'. Obviously I wouldn't be, I've just used that so he ate. But I didn't took on account that despite how adorable he looks, he isn't a child, and I'm a Jackal
God dammit, well… I will wait a little so he finishes. In the meantime I will check what I have on me
>Clothes
>Arm bandages
>Survival kit
>Tracker
>Twin plasma pistols
>Repair kit
>1 Jackal MRE
>Four extra plasma cells
>Shoulder armor
Hmmm, well, I've got something at least…
The Jackal MRE it's something that only jackals can eat, that's because of the high amount of stuff that's in there, some of them are even poisons, but thanks to my robotic body I'm able to eat it without problems. And yes, it tastes like shit. I thought that there wasn't any worse food than the one the school gave us in 4th grade. But whoever created this piece of shit had done it
Congratulations asshole
Now, my survival kit has a manual flashlight, pen and notebook, watch, compass, Whistler, knife and a long rope
Meanwhile my repair kit has my torch and a few tools. Something very simple but that can help me do some emergency repairs. Okay, now how do I deal with putting water in my tail?
…
Oh, I've got an idea!
I open my med bay and with the knife I take a plastic tube that’s used in case I need to exchange the ones that I have equipped
With a small and quick bite I cut a small part, then I placed it in the relatively small hole from where the liquid is inserted. Fits like a glove. Obviously I wouldn’t be able to put much snow through that tube, but it will help Halai to drink like it was a bottle
Now, I take another tube part and this time bigger, this time with some heat and my hands I would expand the tube until it becomes a cone where I can stuff more snow more easily
Sadly the fire is with Halai and I don’t want to use my torch, so without much else to do, I grab my things and I walk towards him
He immediately after noticing me begins eating faster than before
“Relax, I won’t do anything” I say walking past him
I sat down by the fire and I immediately began heating the tube and with my claws i began expanding it slowly so it doesn't break, from time to time I stop this process so my claws don’t stuck with the hot plastic
Once I finish I get something that resembles an cone, it’s very crude, but it will help
“Come” I say to Halai who has been looking at me the whole time unblinking “I said come” I order while extending my clawed hand to him
As much as I don’t want to be like this, talking like my drill sergeant is the only thing that can take him out of his trance
Shaking from fear he stands up and slowly walks to me
"I won't do any harm, I'm going to check that wound"
Halai hesitates, but after some moments he finally grabs my clawed hand. As gentle as I can, I close my hand while I pull Halai towards me
Eventually he's right in front of me, even though I'm sitting, I still tower over him a little, still, I don't want to have him standing all the time, so I retract my legs until I'm sitting with my left leg over the right one
"Sit down" I say, he's in the space in between my legs, so I wait until he sits in on-
"Sit on my leg" I say as I see Halai began sitting on the cold ground, he once again hesitates, but eventually he sits "Turn around" I say
Once Halai turned I began evaluating the wound
And for 'evaluating' I mean let one of the AI do all the work
The wound is closed thanks to a thin string, but whoever did it, did an awful… Well, he was supposed to become a snack, so as long as he didn't bleed at the moment would work
Obviously I wasn't planning on eating him too… Well, in a lethal way at least. So to prevent any infection nor any more bleeding I would have to cut the string and sew back
Without much else to do, I grabbed Halai through the arms so he doesn't move with my lower arms
"W-Wha-"
"Don't move, I need to sew"
"S-sew?!"
"Your wound will infect with this awful sews" That seems to silence Halai, and because he isn't struggling I open my medbay. For something so simple I wouldn't have to get him fully inside, even though it's the best way to heal him
Halai's heart goes up quickly, but surprisingly he isn't resisting my grasp, so to end this quickly and not stress him more I began by the most important part of all, anesthesia
From my medbay several small arms that are connected to all kinds of medical equipment appear, and from one of them, the anesthesia one injects its contents in Halai's neck
…
Okay, let's do this
submitted by Soggy_Helicopter8589 to NatureofPredators [link] [comments]
Thanks to u/Frame_Late for my new profile picture, sadly the mods deleted the image from the main sub because they thought that it was a random image, but you can see it in his profile
Also, sorry for any mistakes, Im not an english speaker
And of course this is a fanfic from a story from u/SpacePaladin15, and the story is The Nature of Predator
Also, here is the whole NoP universe
(First) (Prev) (Next)
Memory transcription subject: Halai, ex-cattle prisoner N° 240524
Date [standardized human time]: November 13, 2136
As the demon ordered, I stood up and once again began pushing myself up the tube, and same as before, once I was probably halfway in there, every wall around me began pushing me upwards
Soon I felt how I entered his mouth once again, but unlike last time where I stopped there, I now passed through the terrifying saw-like teeth to get to the exterior
Cold
It was very cold, very different from the inside of the demon. Now I was cold and somewhat wet from the saliva of the demon, fortunately I heard the cracking of fire and I felt his warmth
But now, I was scared, not of dying of hypothermia, but from what was behind me
Something pushed himself around me, for some moments I thought that the demon had pounced me, but fortunately it seemed that it was only a blanket of some kind
"Well, I think you are dry" The demon said removing the blanket, then another blanket surrounded me, but unlike the one before that was white with dark spots, this one was silvery "That's a thermal blanket, it will keep you warm"
After that I heard footsteps from behind me, they were heavier than any creature that I had heard… Well, considering that he could eat me whole and without problem that would mean that he was huge
I fearfully closed my eyes as I heard the demon pass beside me. Then it sat down probably in front of me besides the fire
'Growl'
My muscles tense at the noise, my mind accelerates and my body began to pump even more fear chemicals through my veins
Fortunately, it wasn't the growl of the demon, but my own stomach
"Oh yeah, you will be hungry, tell me, you eat plants, like, any kind?" The demon asks such a stupid question, of course I can! Normal people eat plants
"Y-Yes"
"Well, the only thing here is either frozen grass or leaves from the trees. If you can't eat those, I can create some pastes"
"L-leaves?" I ask mentally kicking myself, after all, I just asked a preda-
"Okay, wait a moment" Eh?
I can hear the demon standing up and then giving some steps. Then I heard the crack of branches being torn apart
"Here, take" The demon said
Without much else to do I opened my eyes slowly while looking at the ground, I could then see the sharp claws of the demon under a white cloth of some kind
I wanted to scream and run, but unlike before where the walls were visible, now they were invisible
Without fur or a warmth source I would die in minutes, so I had to bite my own tongue if I wanted to live
I looked a bit higher finding a whole branch being offered by sharp metal claws
My paws slowly grabbed the branch hoping not to trigger the instincts of the demon, then after his claws were free he grabbed another branch and sat down relatively far away from the fire
I didn't dare to look at his eyes, last time I looked at a predator's eyes I almost lost mine. Apparently that was supposed to be a defining gesture and the gray that I had looked at didn't like it. The only reason that I survived was because the demon feasted on someone else's corpse recently
The noise of branches being broken caught my attention. Not having a death wish I began eating slowly my own leaves
They were decently, especially after eating that tasteless kibble that the grays gave us for so long
Still curiosity got the better of me, and discreetly I stole a small glance at the demon in front of me
And to be honest, it wasn't what I expected
If my blurry memories served me well, the demon was supposed to be black as the night with red glowing eyes
But now? He was dressed in some kind of white clothes with a white mask that looked like a skull. I guess it made sense, after all, a black mass in a white forest stood out
But what caught my attention was what he was doing
Confused, I looked at him. He was bigger than even the gray that was about to eat me not so long ago. But the interesting part was what was eating
Despite being a predator, he was eating the branch. Not only the leaves, but the whole branch, wood included, and it was doing it with those sharp teeth designed to eat meat with surprisingly ease
But something else that I noticed was that it was a machine
A predatory machine
The nightmare only found in movies that didn't wanted to use the grays as antagonist, or direct antagonists was now sitting just before me
The thing ate in relative silence being the noise of the branches breaking under the power of those jaws,
the only noise
"You aren't eating" It said once again without moving his mouth "You can't eat it?" It asked turning his head to a side "Oh, wait, I didn't saw the tag" The thing stood up once again and began walking towards me
I froze as he passed me to be in my back, during that moment a sharp-flat tail passed by me at eye level
"Let me just…" The thing spoke softly behind my ear. I just stood there waiting for the blow
Clink
A metallic noise broke through the silence and with my side vision I could see the tag of my prisoner number that was connected to my ear through a metallic ring was now gone
The familiar weigh of my ear was now gone
"This is yours, you can toss it if you want" It said, giving me the tag in my paw "... So… Can you eat that or..?" It spoke softly, he then sighed and sat down "You should really eat"
I couldn't respond, I was frozen in fear by just looking at him
The thing eyed me through the tinted dark glasses that his mask had. But after some moments where we both looked at each other, he sighed once again before standing up
"Eat, if you didn't finish that once I return, I will be mad" The voice wasn't no longer trying to be gentle, but now it released his true form
Fortunately it left walking to the frozen forest and soon enough I lost complete visual of him, and to be honest, I didn't know if it was more terrifying to see the monster than not seeing it but knowing it was close
Memory transcription subject: Leon, UN "Jackal" special forces
Date [standardized human time]: November 13, 2136
After I left Halai behind, I dropped to the ground mentally exhausted
"What even am I doing?" I asked to no one
My mind wanted just to go to sleep, but I knew I couldn't. I had to watch out for Halai, even though he's terrified of me…And I thought that the camouflage clothes would help… Well in that case I don't this much clothes to cover me
I took off the hood that covered the back of my head and my antennas. Now I had a new camera available, I also let my colorful antennas to the exterior, and finally the fox tail that I had hooked under the camera so it didn't stood in the way, was now once again free
I began eating the branch that I took from the tree. It's leaves looked very similar to the pine trees that were in earth, but they were different, I couldn't pinpoint what, but it was
The reason that I was eating not only the leaves, but the wood too was because it gave me some biomass fuel, not nearly half as much as meat would, but it would be enough as long as I didn't do much moving or doing stuff in general
But now with the problem where I have an alien who's life dependeds of me, and at the same time, it's completely terrified of me…
I could try getting his trust… But how? Hmmm, well for starters I should patch the wound on the back of his head, the poor bastard had a very deep and nasty wound
I didn't do it before because I was scared that he wouldn't trust me, and I didn't want to sedate him
Well, he has no other choice, either he trusts me with that nasty wound, or he's getting into forced coma with sedatives
I could definitely keep him in my medbay unconscious while I feed him through his veins or with a tube going directly to his stomach
But that was something that I didn't want to do… But if it was something that I had to, then so be it
…
Now, it's going to be 3 months in this frozen hell hole, 3 months that I have to take care of him… Why did I even brought him with me anyway? Wasn't his species going to be rescued soon anyway?
…
Bah, what's done is done. Now I have to make sure he doesn't die
Food it's easy, if he's able to eat leaves then that's covered, if not, I will have to feed him through tubes from my medbay… Still, don't know if I have that much supply anyway
Then the next problem is water… We are surrounded by fucking snow, well, I will have to melt it, it's bad to eat a lot of raw snow if I remember well
Hmmm, my torch still has some ammo, so for now fire isn't a problem… The problem would be 'Where?' Where could I melt it?
I don't have a canteen nor somewhere to boil things… Yeah, he will have to get it through me, but how?
Hmm…
Well, my saliva is basically lube, it's something that can be eaten, and because it's a majority of water, he could get water from it… But I won't be spitting in his mouth anytime soon… So that's a last resort
Oh! I have 2 systems to refrigerate my internal components, the first one is the standard one, and the second one is the liquid one
I use a special liquid through a system of tubes through my whole body in case that I can't use air to cool myself down, for example this would be used in space where there isn't air, or in dust storms where sand gets everywhere. And as a bonus, it practically renders the federation flamethrowers as nothing more than 'bright smoke'
The liquid obviously isn't drinkable, but I don't think that I would be using this system anytime soon, so a good option is to replace the cooling liquid with snow, then use the little heat that I have to melt it down
Fortunately because this wasn't supposed to be used like that, the entry and exit point of the liquid was my tail, so every time Halai needs to drink, he won't need to enter my medbay, unfortunately because it isn't supposed to work like that, fill it with snow will be a pain in the ass
Also, because it's water, I will have to keep the system 'on' constantly so it doesn't becomes ice
Oh, I finished eating, well, let's check how Halai is doing
After walking the way back, I could see him eating the leaves of the branch that I gave him, but I could see and hear him sob uncontrollably, silent sobs that I could hear clear as day
He also looked all around constantly in every bite
That might be my fault, after all, I've just recently threatened him with me 'getting mad'. Obviously I wouldn't be, I've just used that so he ate. But I didn't took on account that despite how adorable he looks, he isn't a child, and I'm a Jackal
God dammit, well… I will wait a little so he finishes. In the meantime I will check what I have on me
>Clothes
>Arm bandages
>Survival kit
>Tracker
>Twin plasma pistols
>Repair kit
>1 Jackal MRE
>Four extra plasma cells
>Shoulder armor
Hmmm, well, I've got something at least…
The Jackal MRE it's something that only jackals can eat, that's because of the high amount of stuff that's in there, some of them are even poisons, but thanks to my robotic body I'm able to eat it without problems. And yes, it tastes like shit. I thought that there wasn't any worse food than the one the school gave us in 4th grade. But whoever created this piece of shit had done it
Congratulations asshole
Now, my survival kit has a manual flashlight, pen and notebook, watch, compass, Whistler, knife and a long rope
Meanwhile my repair kit has my torch and a few tools. Something very simple but that can help me do some emergency repairs. Okay, now how do I deal with putting water in my tail?
…
Oh, I've got an idea!
I open my med bay and with the knife I take a plastic tube that’s used in case I need to exchange the ones that I have equipped
With a small and quick bite I cut a small part, then I placed it in the relatively small hole from where the liquid is inserted. Fits like a glove. Obviously I wouldn’t be able to put much snow through that tube, but it will help Halai to drink like it was a bottle
Now, I take another tube part and this time bigger, this time with some heat and my hands I would expand the tube until it becomes a cone where I can stuff more snow more easily
Sadly the fire is with Halai and I don’t want to use my torch, so without much else to do, I grab my things and I walk towards him
He immediately after noticing me begins eating faster than before
“Relax, I won’t do anything” I say walking past him
I sat down by the fire and I immediately began heating the tube and with my claws i began expanding it slowly so it doesn't break, from time to time I stop this process so my claws don’t stuck with the hot plastic
Once I finish I get something that resembles an cone, it’s very crude, but it will help
“Come” I say to Halai who has been looking at me the whole time unblinking “I said come” I order while extending my clawed hand to him
As much as I don’t want to be like this, talking like my drill sergeant is the only thing that can take him out of his trance
Shaking from fear he stands up and slowly walks to me
"I won't do any harm, I'm going to check that wound"
Halai hesitates, but after some moments he finally grabs my clawed hand. As gentle as I can, I close my hand while I pull Halai towards me
Eventually he's right in front of me, even though I'm sitting, I still tower over him a little, still, I don't want to have him standing all the time, so I retract my legs until I'm sitting with my left leg over the right one
"Sit down" I say, he's in the space in between my legs, so I wait until he sits in on-
"Sit on my leg" I say as I see Halai began sitting on the cold ground, he once again hesitates, but eventually he sits "Turn around" I say
Once Halai turned I began evaluating the wound
And for 'evaluating' I mean let one of the AI do all the work
The wound is closed thanks to a thin string, but whoever did it, did an awful… Well, he was supposed to become a snack, so as long as he didn't bleed at the moment would work
Obviously I wasn't planning on eating him too… Well, in a lethal way at least. So to prevent any infection nor any more bleeding I would have to cut the string and sew back
Without much else to do, I grabbed Halai through the arms so he doesn't move with my lower arms
"W-Wha-"
"Don't move, I need to sew"
"S-sew?!"
"Your wound will infect with this awful sews" That seems to silence Halai, and because he isn't struggling I open my medbay. For something so simple I wouldn't have to get him fully inside, even though it's the best way to heal him
Halai's heart goes up quickly, but surprisingly he isn't resisting my grasp, so to end this quickly and not stress him more I began by the most important part of all, anesthesia
From my medbay several small arms that are connected to all kinds of medical equipment appear, and from one of them, the anesthesia one injects its contents in Halai's neck
…
Okay, let's do this
2023.04.01 06:06 Sunnivaz9314 🐉The Dragon🐉, one of the 12 Chinese zodiacs, is a real extraterrestrial creature existing on Earth🌌.
 | submitted by Sunnivaz9314 to HighStrangeness [link] [comments] https://preview.redd.it/nf05kbdv57ra1.jpg?width=1016&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=3c22378e34c2317cc91c368a941167d1c844e162 I have mentioned in my previous posts that after my psychic ability was strengthened, I gradually started to come into contact with aliens. Besides aliens, I often encounter another high-dimensional creature: the Dragon, one of the 12 Chinese zodiacs. I believe it is not only an extraterrestrial being but also a real being that exists on Earth. The dragon I have seen is identical to the one described in Chinese history. In early 2022, I visited the Ancient Gallery at the National Museum of China in Beijing. The exhibition hall mainly presents the development features of each dynasty based on the artifacts of dynasties. The Ancient Gallery covers the historical period from the Paleolithic period around 2 million years ago to the Ming and Qing Dynasties from 1368 AD to 1911 AD. The records of the dragon can be traced back to the Neolithic Age. In addition to words, totems, sculptures, paintings, and portraits, the image of the dragon has been passed down to this day and has become a widespread custom. Although modern people generally believe that dragons are creatures of ancient people's rich imaginations, the image records of dragons displayed in the museum are very similar to the real objects I have encountered. Therefore, in my view, these image records are not the imaginations of the ancients, but sketches based on the actual objects. Chinese characters originated from pictographs, which are symbols used to express things. Since dragons are fictional creatures, there cannot be a corresponding pictograph for them. Therefore, it can be inferred that the image of dragons is not merely imagined, but is closely connected with reality. Historical records show that dragons have antlers like deer, heads like camels, eyes like a rabbit, necks like a snake, bellies like a clam, scales like fish, claws like an eagle, palms like a tiger, and ears like a cow. They are associated with auspiciousness, justice, prosperity, and strength, especially in terms of controlling water, rainfall, typhoons, and floods. Dragons usually remain hidden in oceans and large lakes and rivers and can swim, seize food, shoot, and attack in the water. These characteristics have been documented and have become symbols of dragons. In Chinese folklore, the Four Dragon Kings are greatly revered, including the Dong Hai（East Sea） Dragon King, Nan Hai （South Sea）Dragon King, Xi Hai （West Sea）Dragon King, and Bei Hai（North Sea） Dragon King. Their images are like those recorded on earth, with dragon heads and human bodies wearing splendid Hanfu. The Nan Hai Dragon King alone has a spiral single horn, and the dragons in its lineage are all white-based. In addition, the dragons of the Xi Hai Dragon King's lineage all have double wings. Dragon Kings are dragon gods in charge of the ocean and the climate of the human world. The Dong Hai Dragon King is responsible for the precipitation in the world we live in. The Dong Hai Dragon King once told me that if people in a certain place over-slaughter in the ocean, that area will suffer drought. Areas filled with evil thoughts will also experience more disasters. Thus, I believe that natural disasters are caused by human misdeeds. In Chinese culture, dragons symbolize auspiciousness, harmony, and peace. The dragon forms I have seen are similar to those described in Chinese literature, both in the East and West. In the past two years, I have seen over 50 kinds of dragons, each with different patterns and colours, very beautiful, more vibrant than those in historical records, and elegant in posture. These special images have been documented and have become symbols of dragons in different cultures. In places with remarkable people and spirits, the hue of dragons is particularly beautiful. Interestingly, the dragons responsible for cooling have blue and white textures and patterns, while those responsible for snowfall have a transparent ice-like state. In places with poor customs and heavy karma, the local dragons appear somewhat malnourished. Dragon clan said that if there is flood and heavy rain in a certain place, it is not under their control. Until last year, I saw different dragon forms in some places with continuous heavy rainfall in China, which were ugly and almost all black. The appearance of dragons is due to the positive thinking of the local people, and positive thoughts will bring auspicious things, such as dragons. So, national peace and prosperity are not decided by gods, but by people's minds. Since 2022, the Dragon Clan of the Dong Hai Dragon King has gradually departed from all over the world. This shows that the decrease in high-dimensional creatures controlling the weather seems to imply that extreme weather will become more common shortly. When I returned to Toronto in August 2022, I noticed that the five dragons from the Dong Hai Dragon King in the Great Lakes area had become a white single-horned dragons, what does this signify? Dragons are beings that exist in three to four dimensions. The dragon clan claims to play a role in "balancing" celestial bodies in the universe by controlling the weather and adjusting vibration frequencies. They can make themselves visible to most people, and some can even transform into animals such as plum deer and crocodiles. Dragons can change their size and form, both growing larger or smaller, ascending to the heavens or hiding their forms. When they are large, they can create clouds and mist in the sky, while when they are small, they can hide in the sea. Dragons can soar to the universe when they ascend, or lurk in the waves when they hide. Their size and form vary greatly, with some dragons being as small as several tens of centimeters, while others are several hundred meters long. |
2023.04.01 06:05 Sunnivaz9314 🐉The Dragon🐉, one of the 12 Chinese zodiacs, is a real extraterrestrial creature existing on Earth🌌.
 | submitted by Sunnivaz9314 to mythology [link] [comments] https://preview.redd.it/n8pu2qzw57ra1.jpg?width=1016&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=abfa2428f673f0f7a08ad80354e7767b2d7ea90c I have mentioned in my previous posts that after my psychic ability was strengthened, I gradually started to come into contact with aliens. Besides aliens, I often encounter another high-dimensional creature: the Dragon, one of the 12 Chinese zodiacs. I believe it is not only an extraterrestrial being but also a real being that exists on Earth. The dragon I have seen is identical to the one described in Chinese history. In early 2022, I visited the Ancient Gallery at the National Museum of China in Beijing. The exhibition hall mainly presents the development features of each dynasty based on the artifacts of dynasties. The Ancient Gallery covers the historical period from the Paleolithic period around 2 million years ago to the Ming and Qing Dynasties from 1368 AD to 1911 AD. The records of the dragon can be traced back to the Neolithic Age. In addition to words, totems, sculptures, paintings, and portraits, the image of the dragon has been passed down to this day and has become a widespread custom. Although modern people generally believe that dragons are creatures of ancient people's rich imaginations, the image records of dragons displayed in the museum are very similar to the real objects I have encountered. Therefore, in my view, these image records are not the imaginations of the ancients, but sketches based on the actual objects. Chinese characters originated from pictographs, which are symbols used to express things. Since dragons are fictional creatures, there cannot be a corresponding pictograph for them. Therefore, it can be inferred that the image of dragons is not merely imagined, but is closely connected with reality. Historical records show that dragons have antlers like deer, heads like camels, eyes like a rabbit, necks like a snake, bellies like a clam, scales like fish, claws like an eagle, palms like a tiger, and ears like a cow. They are associated with auspiciousness, justice, prosperity, and strength, especially in terms of controlling water, rainfall, typhoons, and floods. Dragons usually remain hidden in oceans and large lakes and rivers and can swim, seize food, shoot, and attack in the water. These characteristics have been documented and have become symbols of dragons. In Chinese folklore, the Four Dragon Kings are greatly revered, including the Dong Hai（East Sea） Dragon King, Nan Hai （South Sea）Dragon King, Xi Hai （West Sea）Dragon King, and Bei Hai（North Sea） Dragon King. Their images are like those recorded on earth, with dragon heads and human bodies wearing splendid Hanfu. The Nan Hai Dragon King alone has a spiral single horn, and the dragons in its lineage are all white-based. In addition, the dragons of the Xi Hai Dragon King's lineage all have double wings. Dragon Kings are dragon gods in charge of the ocean and the climate of the human world. The Dong Hai Dragon King is responsible for the precipitation in the world we live in. The Dong Hai Dragon King once told me that if people in a certain place over-slaughter in the ocean, that area will suffer drought. Areas filled with evil thoughts will also experience more disasters. Thus, I believe that natural disasters are caused by human misdeeds. In Chinese culture, dragons symbolize auspiciousness, harmony, and peace. The dragon forms I have seen are similar to those described in Chinese literature, both in the East and West. In the past two years, I have seen over 50 kinds of dragons, each with different patterns and colours, very beautiful, more vibrant than those in historical records, and elegant in posture. These special images have been documented and have become symbols of dragons in different cultures. In places with remarkable people and spirits, the hue of dragons is particularly beautiful. Interestingly, the dragons responsible for cooling have blue and white textures and patterns, while those responsible for snowfall have a transparent ice-like state. In places with poor customs and heavy karma, the local dragons appear somewhat malnourished. Dragon clan said that if there is flood and heavy rain in a certain place, it is not under their control. Until last year, I saw different dragon forms in some places with continuous heavy rainfall in China, which were ugly and almost all black. The appearance of dragons is due to the positive thinking of the local people, and positive thoughts will bring auspicious things, such as dragons. So, national peace and prosperity are not decided by gods, but by people's minds. Since 2022, the Dragon Clan of the Dong Hai Dragon King has gradually departed from all over the world. This shows that the decrease in high-dimensional creatures controlling the weather seems to imply that extreme weather will become more common shortly. When I returned to Toronto in August 2022, I noticed that the five dragons from the Dong Hai Dragon King in the Great Lakes area had become a white single-horned dragons, what does this signify? Dragons are beings that exist in three to four dimensions. The dragon clan claims to play a role in "balancing" celestial bodies in the universe by controlling the weather and adjusting vibration frequencies. They can make themselves visible to most people, and some can even transform into animals such as plum deer and crocodiles. Dragons can change their size and form, both growing larger or smaller, ascending to the heavens or hiding their forms. When they are large, they can create clouds and mist in the sky, while when they are small, they can hide in the sea. Dragons can soar to the universe when they ascend, or lurk in the waves when they hide. Their size and form vary greatly, with some dragons being as small as several tens of centimeters, while others are several hundred meters long. |
2023.04.01 06:04 Lothli M&L April Fool's Special: A Cacophony of Mixed Nuts
Lothli woke up bright and early this Saturday, as always. Then, with a yawn, she checked her phone: April 1st.
Was there something important happening today? I don’t quite remember…
Her thoughts were quickly swept away by the mundanity of her morning routine. Pulling on clothes, brushing her teeth, doing her hair…
And so, she was entirely caught off guard when she arrived in the kitchen.
Her twin sister cackled like a madwoman, stirring a gigantic cauldron smelling burnt iron, cotton candy, and writer’s tears.
“Maishul, what exactly have you done?” Lothli sighed, ambling over to the bubbling cauldron.
“This? Oh, just a little April Fool’s prank!” the other twin giggled before pulling out a miniature figurine of a strange humanoid insect. With a snap of her fingers, the statuette grew to full size, glancing around warily.
“Oh goodness! What’s going on here?” the moth woman exclaimed, seeming more confused than frightened. “What kind of insect are you? I’ve never seen anyone with just four limbs like you two!”
Lothli turned to Maishul, a frown on her face. “Is this Minerva? Did you STEAL her? We’re going to get banned, you know.”
The other twin continued cackling, heedless of Lothli’s wrath. “No, no, I got permission! Look!”
Indeed, the paper Maishul pulled out did have the signatures of one, two… how many authors?!
“Maishul, what the heck have you done?” Lothli huffed. “This is— how do we—”
“Excuse me, but I believe I may be lost?” Minerva asked, her wings fluttering nervously. “While I would love to ask the two of you some questions, I need to return to my lab, if you could point me in the right direction?”
“Oh, I apologize, Dr. Minerva. You’re currently experiencing a dream. Please do forget about this,” Lothli sighed before snapping her fingers and reverting the insectoid woman to her figurine form.
“How exactly are we going to explain this to Polaris?” Lothli deadpanned with her gaze on her happy-go-lucky sibling.
“Oh, I have a good ‘ol industrial barrel of Remove-Yo-Memory. I’m sure it’ll turn out fine!” Maishul grinned back. “Look, look! Let me show you what wonderful scenes I’ve cooked up for everyone!”
Scene One: Art’s Very Bad, No Good Day
I was not having a good day. First, I was thrown into yet another random plane of existence. Dimension hopping was something I wanted to experience no more than one time in my life; thank you very much. And yet, here I was. In yet another random plane of existence with absolutely no say.
“Iklem.”
Second all, I found myself surrounded by these strange creatures. Four legs, shimmering black pelt, bizarre snake-like neck, flat head, creepy singular eye, and that weirdly human voice. Definitely not a fan.
“Iklem.”
The three Iklems crept—
Ahem. The plural of Iklem is Iklemli, Art.
And thirdly, that obnoxious voice ringing out in my head. Who was that? Why were they in my head? And why could they read my thoughts?
Fine. The three Iklemli crept closer and closer, predatory intent clear. I backed away slowly before my phone suddenly burst out with the cheery tune of Weird Al singing, “Just eat it (eat it), eat it (eat it)...”
“I’m in the mother of all situations here, Demoness, and you choose a freaking parody song? Can you at least tell me what the hell is happening here?” I snarled into my phone’s mic, watching the approaching monsters closely.
“M’dear, I hate to say it, but I have no clue what’s happening.” The slight strain in the Demoness’s usually sultry voice gave me pause. That Demoness? Confused? I really was in some deep shit, wasn’t I?
“Could you at least tell me what an Iklem is?” I said, imitating those creatures as best I could.
“My love, how do I explain this? As best as I could tell, at least five foreign dimensions have been forced together into one singular mess. And whoever did it had no grace or finesse at all.”
Tell the Demoness that she has no grace or finesse, either! Hmph!
Rolling my eyes, I communicated the feelings of my new head neighbor to the Demoness.
“Well, dear, tell your new friend that they should consider undoing this fiasco,” the Demoness replied with a sigh. “Whatever the case is, those Iklemli you mentioned are from one of those other dimensions. I can’t tell you a thing about them.”
With that good news, I turned back to the advancing beasts. This was going to be a fun one…
“Maishul, you can’t just break the fourth wall and shove your thoughts into the scene,” Lothli huffed, shaking her head.
“Pfffft!” Maishul blew a raspberry before turning back to her abomination of a cauldron.
“Also, you can’t just swap to first-person narration. We’re in third-person narration.”
“Well, Matt writes in first-person. And I respect our fellow author’s intent; thank you very much!”
Lothli raised an eyebrow in response before pointing to the bubbling cauldron of doom. “You call THAT respecting our fellow authors’ intents?”
“They gave permission!” Maishul pouted before turning back to her inglorious creation. “And you won’t complain once you see my next glorious scene!”
Scene Two: Sloth Squared
Pride’s scowl only grew deeper as he dragged his erstwhile companion along. The swampland around them had warped into a blooming forest, with trees looming large overhead. The various fully intact buildings were most concerning, indicating that the pair had passed into a rift.
“Sloth, GET UP!” he hissed, shaking the lazy layabout.
“Huh? Wuzzit? I’m sleepin…” Sloth snored, already back asleep.
“We’ve got a MAJOR problem here. Pretty sure a rift opened around us, so stay on guard!”
Sloth blearily stumbled to his feet before glancing wide-eyed at his surroundings.
“Holy cow, you’re right! I didn’t even notice. But, man, Pride, I’m so tired… I…” Sloth stumbled a bit further before faceplanting directly into a bed of flowers.
“Dammit, Sloth. This is ridiculous, even for your standards.” Pride leaned down to pick Sloth back up, but something strange was afoot. As soon as he leaned down, an overwhelming surge of exhaustion passed through him as well, and he collapsed on top of his companion.
“Dude, you’re sleeping right on top of a good patch. Can you two move?” A voice lazily drifted into Pride’s mind before he rocketed up ramrod straight.
“Hwa— what!? Oh. A rifter.” Pride composed himself as he stared down at the man who awoke him. About five foot six, with short white hair and red eyes.
“Uh, I’m not a rifter or whatever you just called me. I’m Clear, prince of Sloth. And you?” Clear tilted his head.
“Prince… of me? Ehehe, there’s no prince of me…” Sloth murmured in his sleep.
“Typical rifter, spewing nonsense. Come on, you lazy bum. We’re gonna hide before this gets violent.” Pride turned to drag Sloth away but found his legs unwilling to move.
“Hey, man. C’mon now. You haven’t noticed you’re in a dream yet?” Clear said, his hand extended. “Let’s just talk, alright?”
Pride struggled for a few more moments, then back at Clear. “Alright, alright, never seen a rifter do that before. Calm down, yeah? I’ll chat until this rift collapses.”
“So please, introduce yourself properly this time,” Clear responded, freeing Pride with a flick of his hand.
“Right. I’m Pride, that’s Sloth.” Pride pointed at himself, then at his companion. “Can we go?” “No. Please explain what you are doing here and those wings on your back.” Clear yawned. “Also, don’t use our nation’s name as a moniker. It’s probably disrespectful… or something. Eh, we don’t actually care that much.”
“Huh? We’re here because your stupid rift pulled us in,” Pride hissed. “And these wings? We were born with ’em. No story here. Also, pretty sure we were the ones who had those names first.”
“Eh, the kingdom of Pride wouldn’t be very happy to hear about that,” Clear responded. “But whatever, man. Things have been rather chill ever since a random blob named Sparky fell on top of the Demon King and ate him or whatever. So enjoy the nap, I guess. Mind if I join in?”
Pride rolled his eyes before scooting over to allow Clear access to the flowers. Before long, Sloth and Clear were snuggled up together, much to the chagrin of Pride.
“What the hell am I supposed to do now?”
“Aren’t they just the cutest?!” Maishul exclaimed. “We should make that our newest OTP. I bet Haru would approve.”
“Please don’t ship characters across two different SerSuns,” Lothli replied with a shake of her head. “Also what was that about Sparky eating the Demon King—”
“OKAYNEXTSCENE!!”
Scene Three: Machines, Demons, and The World Tree
There was a rather strange rash of oddly dressed folk in Lugavya lately. Or rather, just odd folk in general.
Rumors flew of a human with bird wings who passed over the town, carried through hurried whispers between the residents. A strange man with fierce red eyes insisting on making ‘deals,’ much to the annoyance of passersby trying to get through their day.
Lena and Veska had met to investigate, unable to keep themselves still while such strange events abounded. No sooner had the two exchanged greetings did two strange men approach, flagrantly discarding any sensibilities on their right to free speech.
“Hello!” the younger one called out before getting his head gently bonked by the older.
“W-what was it? Oh! The greeting we use should have been ‘well met,’ right?” the teenage boy puzzled himself, rubbing his head.
“No. Firstly, as foreign visitors, we do not use that greeting. Secondly, we do not greet them. They greet us,” the older whispered, turning his eyes to Lena and Veska. It seemed at least one of them remembered their manners.
“Peace, strangers. We will not begrudge you for your transgressions. Tell me, what business have you with us?” Lena began.
“We are looking for directions. We have lost our way. Please, would you tell us our current location? Latitude and longitude are preferred, but any notable landmarks will do.” The older man bowed slightly, with the younger following shortly after.
Latitude? Longitude? These words were unfamiliar to Lena and Veska.
“This is Lugavya. Home to Alvedos, the World Tree?” Veska explained, an eyebrow raised. Were these folks raised under a rock or something?
The two men conversed among themselves, their frowns deepening.
“Apologies, but I am unaware of Lugavya. Could you perhaps point us in the direction of the United States?” the older asked, tilting his head slightly.
“Oh, and if you know of any demons, could you put in a word for me? I can’t figure out the ritual to get home without one of them…” the younger added.
The United States? Demons? More unfamiliar terms. Lena and Veska knew these newcomers were oddballs, but this was a bit much.
“I’m sorry—really! But we simply don’t have the knowledge to help the two of you. Perhaps you could head to the Foresters? I’ll give you their location.” Lena rattled off directions to the nearby Foresters’ hall.
“Thank you very much.” The older man stalked off after a stiff bow, and the younger man quickly followed.
“Sticks and stones, what is the world coming to?”
“Was that Megan’s SerSun? All that intricately balanced worldbuilding, and you just shoved random crap in.” Lothli barely held back a sigh. “Also, you didn’t even introduce those two characters. How are our readers supposed to know who they are?”
“This is left as an exercise to the reader,” Maishul tittered into the camera before returning to the glorious mess in her cauldron.
“Next scene!”
Scene Four: The One With No Chill
There wasn’t much that could faze a Huntress.
It was often said that their wills were unshakable. Nothing could cause them to stop them from single-mindedly accomplishing their goal. And yet, Olivia stood dead in her tracks, staring at the abomination across the Dam square.
“I AM OLIVIA. DARK HUNTRESS. SMASHER OF SQUEAKERS. AND THE ONE WITH NO CHILL,” the awful creature that vaguely resembled Olivia boomed.
“That young lass a friend of yours?” Barlow remarked, barely holding back a chuckle.
“Nope.” Olivia chucked one of her daggers at the offending sight, but she deflected the blade with a ripple of its musculature.
“You are weak. You have no strength. Witness me, false Olivia.” The muscle monster took up a ridiculous pose, her muscles overtly flexing.
“I will destroy you. And after that, I will destroy your creator. And I’ll salt your entire bloodline, while I’m at it,” Olivia snarled.
“I would like to see you try, false Olivia. Last time, I was overcome by the power of the Deus Ex Machina. But this time, I will not be struck down.” The monster took a step forward, the cobblestones cracking under her feet.
Olivia flinched. A Huntress does not feel fear. A Huntress does not back down. Yet… in the face of this horrible being… Her mind recalled the near-death experience she had with the Beast. Did she really want to face that again?
She shook her head, clearing it. No. She would finish this. Olivia raced at the mocking facsimile of herself, her onyx daggers at the ready. As she drew closer, she summoned every ounce of strength and struck.
As Olivia flew through the air, the world seemed to slow down.
Ah… this feels… familiar…
“‘Admittedly, Huntress, you are quite the entertainer—”
“No!” Lothli slapped the figurines out of Maishul’s hands, sinking them into the dreadful mire of the cauldron below. “You can’t reuse that line for the third time!”
“But you used it, Lothli. That’s hypocritical!” Maishul harrumphed.
“Yes, because it was the first time we used it. You can’t just reuse jokes like that!” Lothli glared. “And don’t think I forgot about that comment Clear made about Sparky. What. Exactly. Did you do?”
“Uhm, uhh…” Maishul stuttered. “W-Well, I maybe kinda spilled some my Story-Breaking-Plot-Devices into the cauldron on accident…”
“Your WHATS?!” Lothli stared at her twin in disbelief.
“Uhh, it wasn’t a big deal or anything. Just, uh... Scarlet, the Demon King, Sparky, Wan, Pre-Geas Dread Lord Ardus, the plague from, the Deus Ex Machina, the Beast, and the entirety of the United States’ arsenal of nuclear weaponry.”
Lothli shook her head with a sigh. “I’m pretty sure you caused mass human extinction at least three times over.”
“Well! No time to worry about it! Next scene!”
Scene Five: Bea and Ophelia Discover The Wonders of Nuclear Physics
Bea and Ophelia stared at the booklet that had just materialized before them. “Maishul’s Simple Guide to Stealing and Utilizing the Entirety of the United States’ Arsenal of Nuclear Weaponry: For Dummies!” The booklet was decorated with garish stickers of rainbows and glitter, along with cartoonish mushroom clouds.
With a glance at Ophelia, Bea picked up the book. Immediately, her mind was flooded with images and knowledge. Where exactly every nuclear silo in the United States was located. The launch codes and how to bypass the two-key rule. The birth and loving families of each and every nuclear warhead…?
“Bea? Dear? Are you alright?” Ophelia shook Bea gently, concerned. Bea wordlessly handed over the booklet and watched the same information flow through her. The two shared a meaningful glance before turning the manual over. A bright red button sat there, glowing ominously amongst the childish stickers and drawings of shocked faces.
“This is absolutely too dangerous to be left just lying around,” Bea murmured, staring at the booklet intently. Maybe it was a prank some lesser fae put together to induce some concerning but ultimately harmless illusions. But deep down, the two knew this was far more sinister than a simple prank. Plus, there was no fae named “Maishul” that either of them knew of.
“I’m going to have to seal this thing away with the strongest magic I have,” Ophelia declared. With a wave of her hand, ethereal chains weaved around the book. Magical seals whirled through the air, all concentrated on the offending manual. The horrors of nuclear annihilation have been contained with a final clap of her hands.
For around five seconds. Immediately after the ritual was complete, as if to spite Ophelia’s work, a glowing sword descended from the heavens, slicing through the glowing chains and seals like butter. The two barely managed to glimpse the name written on the side: “The Deus Ex Machina,” before the blade landed squarely on the big red button with a satisfying click!
“Shit.”
“So what exactly were you saying about ‘not worrying about it’?” Lothli shook her head in dismay. “How are we going to explain this mess to their poor, poor writers? What are we going to say to Bay?”
“It’ll be fine! I’m not breaking any of the rules on shortstories, which means I totally can’t be banned!” Maishul quipped cheerily.
“That is 100% not how it works.” Lothli crossed her arms. “Don’t drag me down with you.”
“I dunno! You’ll bail me out, right?” Maishul shrugged before returning to her appalling project. “Next scene!”
Scene Six: Sanguia Loses a Fight
These were the end times. The world felt… sideways. The government was in shambles. A plague that turned people into fine, yellow dust had apparently appeared, sweeping the continent from east to west. Yet, there was nothing I could do. Right in front of me, I had my own foes to contend with on the roof of Holos Lucidium.
On my right was a shapeless mass, writhing and transforming, throwing vicious barbs my way. It never introduced itself, but I knew its name from within myself: the Beast.
On my left was a much more innocent figure, at least on the surface. He had slicked-back black hair, brown eyes simmering with self-assured pride, and an easy smirk. And to cap it off, he introduced himself promptly and with great gusto; he was Dread Lord Ardus.
I could attempt to flee, but what purpose would that serve? Even if I got away, which my gut told me was highly unlikely, I would be abandoning my guild to die to these two monsters. So no. I stood my ground here.
“Sanguia. Member of Holos Lucidium.” I balanced my stance between my two flanks, watching both. With a smirk from Ardus and a ripple from the Beast, the fight began.
I quickly discarded the idea of even fighting the rippling mass on my right. It had no blood I could control, and impacting it with my blade would make me stuck. But the Dread Lord was no slouch, either.
As I rushed at Ardus, a tingle in my spine screamed at me to duck. I tucked into a combat roll as a great blast of flame roared right where I used to be.
“Fiesty, aren’t you? Well, that’s what makes it fun,” the Dread Lord growled, licking his lips.
I had no time to respond as a raging, shimmering bull attempted to ram its gleaming horns directly through me. I sprung off the ground, landing just behind the writhing bull. There was no time to go on the offensive; it took all I could to stay alive.
“Stop struggling, Interloper,” the Beast snarled. “I have plans I have to attend to. Plans that do not involve you.”
I kept the undulating mass between myself and my second opponent. My only hope was to promote crossfire. The dagger I held in my right hand felt woefully inadequate for this task.
“You heard the fella. I’ll end this, here and now.” Ardus thrust his hand straight up into the air as if grasping something far above him.
“Dread Lord. May I take this as a sign of betrayal?” The Beast rumbled, a dangerous edge to its voice.
“Nah, I never said I was working with you. You’re too… icky for my tastes.” The Dread Lord tapped his chin thoughtfully. “It’s a good thing you’ll be obliterated in an instant. Ta ta!”
I looked up with a heavy heart, knowing how outclassed I was. There was barely time to say goodbye before a massive ball of light enveloped me in its all-consuming shine. The last thing I managed to think was:
That was an utterly unfair fight.
“Well, the protagonist of our SerSun just died. What now?” Lothli looked at the cauldron in dismay.
“Hey, it’s not so bad! Scarlet is still alive, right?” Maishul dug around in the cauldron before pulling out yet another distended scene. “Look! Here she is!”
“What… is that?” Lothli looked at the scene with equal parts awe and disgust.
“Oh! Well, I really liked Fye’s SerSun, so I made my own! Isn’t it great?”
“Maishul, I think you missed the entire point of his SerSun. Where’s the inter-character drama? Where’s the mystery? Where’s the actual HISTORY?” Lothli poked the off-kilter scene with distaste. “This version of the story is just <Murder.>.”
“Well too bad, dear ‘ol sis! Here! We! Go!”
Scene Seven: Murder Without the History
Hi, I’m Benedict Lushon, Ben for short. Somehow, I think I just unlocked the secret to teleportation. I stand in the middle of the mansion’s dining room, feeling my stomach turn violently. One moment, I was chained in front of a cackling Kyle, and the next thing I know, we’re back in this blasted room. I crane my head, checking who else is here.
Teddy, check. His monocle and top hat are still crooked as he looks around the room, just as confused as I.
Cornell, check. Unfortunately, he still seems to be out cold.
Kyle, check. Wait—
I stride up to Kyle and grab onto his lapels. “What exactly have you done?” I say, shaking him back and forth.
Unfortunately, he seems even more confused by the current events than I am, judging by the bulging eyes and frothing at the mouth.
“W-What exactly happened here!? We were just— and then—” my former coworker manages to sputter out before a booming feminine voice rings out from the walls.
“Heya! What’s up, characters! It’s me, ya girl Maishul, back at it again with another fun murdery twist!” The cheery voice that booms out from the walls contrasts with all the horrors we’ve seen thus far. Also, who talks like this? Did we get kidnapped by one of those Instagram influencers? Ugh, I hate those kinds of people.
“Who are you?! What have you done?!” Kyle screams, his voice cracking. “I have waited YEARS to take my revenge on these fools, and you—”
“Oh. You.” The voice seems displeased at the interruption. “Sorry, I didn’t think your Tuffy plotline was interesting, so I retconned it!”
Now, that was the mark of a bad writer. As a future multi-bestselling author, I know that one of the most sinful things a writer can do is randomly retcon the story. I’m confident this random influencer girl will never go anywhere in her writing career.
“YOU! We were known as the Tufforo family, and we—” Kyle rages before being cut off by the voice again.
“Sorry, don’t care.” A piece of duct tape manifests itself directly onto Kyle’s mouth. I would find it funny if it didn’t demonstrate how supernatural this influencer’s power seems.
“Anyways! Here’s the rules. I’m not really good at that being cryptic thing, so it’ll be easy!” the voice announces with glee. “Here’s my super special sparkly OC, do not steal, known as Scarlet, Scourge of the Americas. She’ll try and chase you down! She wins when you’re all dead. You all win when, I don’t know, she dies of old age or something. You can try to kill her; it won’t work!”
‘Super special sparkly OC, do not steal?’ So, what, did I find myself in some hellish parody of Earth? That must be it. This must all be a very terrible dream. I sincerely hope that none of my readers would ever consider making fanfiction like this of my stories.
“By jove, those rules seem downright unfair!” Teddy finally seems to have found his voice. “Please, good madam, could you let us go? We have already suffered at the hands of that accursed man—”
“Lalala, can’t hear you!” the girl’s voice sang out. “Here she comes! Give it up for… Scarlet!”
A hidden panel drops a… rather regular-looking young woman onto the floor. Why, if I were in charge, I would have ensured that my villain would have a spectacular appearance. Someone as fascinating and spellbinding as Jack the Ripper—
Scarlet dashes at Kyle and [REDACTED]
… … Technical Difficulties
“MAISHUL! What the hell was that?! Is that how you talk when I’m not around? And what the hell was that last section?” Lothli furiously slapped the tortured scene back into the accursed project bubbling menacingly below.
“Well, Scarlet’s kinda messy, so I tried to cover it up,” Maishul pouted. “Also, I was just trying to liven up the scene a bit! Kyle’s so BORING. He speaks in RIDDLES and they make my brain HURT.”
“That’s because you don’t have a single brain cell in that head of yours,” Lothli huffed. “Don’t make such sweeping changes to people’s stories!”
“Well… dear sis, could I trouble you for a favor, since I’m so head empty ‘n all?” Maishul smiled her widest, most brilliant smile.
“What.” The other twin glared back, unimpressed.
“Well, if you don’t want the two of us to get banned, can you help me separate these stories back out? Please?” With a fluttering of her eyelashes and a winsome wink, this would undoubtedly win her sister to her side—
“Deal with it yourself. I’m going to hand out apologies.” Lothli had no sympathy for her twin’s plight.
“Nooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!” Maishul cried. For now, she was burdened with her least favorite task; actual work.
And thus, this tale comes to a close. Nevertheless, its name will ring true throughout the land as the legendary fable known only as “In the Shadow of Machines, Scarlet, and the In Between Geas and the Beginning of the Demon Murder History: Dissonance, also How Did We Get Here?”
Thank you very much for your time. And apologies for my sister.
Lothli, signing off.
Credits: Maishul, Lothli, FTF!Olivia, and the Deus Ex Machina, from u/Lothli’s FTF Serial,
Special thanks to u/OldBayJ, which this fantastic feature would be impossible without.
submitted by Lothli to EnigmaOfMaishulLothli [link] [comments]
Was there something important happening today? I don’t quite remember…
Her thoughts were quickly swept away by the mundanity of her morning routine. Pulling on clothes, brushing her teeth, doing her hair…
And so, she was entirely caught off guard when she arrived in the kitchen.
Her twin sister cackled like a madwoman, stirring a gigantic cauldron smelling burnt iron, cotton candy, and writer’s tears.
“Maishul, what exactly have you done?” Lothli sighed, ambling over to the bubbling cauldron.
“This? Oh, just a little April Fool’s prank!” the other twin giggled before pulling out a miniature figurine of a strange humanoid insect. With a snap of her fingers, the statuette grew to full size, glancing around warily.
“Oh goodness! What’s going on here?” the moth woman exclaimed, seeming more confused than frightened. “What kind of insect are you? I’ve never seen anyone with just four limbs like you two!”
Lothli turned to Maishul, a frown on her face. “Is this Minerva? Did you STEAL her? We’re going to get banned, you know.”
The other twin continued cackling, heedless of Lothli’s wrath. “No, no, I got permission! Look!”
Indeed, the paper Maishul pulled out did have the signatures of one, two… how many authors?!
“Maishul, what the heck have you done?” Lothli huffed. “This is— how do we—”
“Excuse me, but I believe I may be lost?” Minerva asked, her wings fluttering nervously. “While I would love to ask the two of you some questions, I need to return to my lab, if you could point me in the right direction?”
“Oh, I apologize, Dr. Minerva. You’re currently experiencing a dream. Please do forget about this,” Lothli sighed before snapping her fingers and reverting the insectoid woman to her figurine form.
“How exactly are we going to explain this to Polaris?” Lothli deadpanned with her gaze on her happy-go-lucky sibling.
“Oh, I have a good ‘ol industrial barrel of Remove-Yo-Memory. I’m sure it’ll turn out fine!” Maishul grinned back. “Look, look! Let me show you what wonderful scenes I’ve cooked up for everyone!”
I was not having a good day. First, I was thrown into yet another random plane of existence. Dimension hopping was something I wanted to experience no more than one time in my life; thank you very much. And yet, here I was. In yet another random plane of existence with absolutely no say.
“Iklem.”
Second all, I found myself surrounded by these strange creatures. Four legs, shimmering black pelt, bizarre snake-like neck, flat head, creepy singular eye, and that weirdly human voice. Definitely not a fan.
“Iklem.”
The three Iklems crept—
Ahem. The plural of Iklem is Iklemli, Art.
And thirdly, that obnoxious voice ringing out in my head. Who was that? Why were they in my head? And why could they read my thoughts?
Fine. The three Iklemli crept closer and closer, predatory intent clear. I backed away slowly before my phone suddenly burst out with the cheery tune of Weird Al singing, “Just eat it (eat it), eat it (eat it)...”
“I’m in the mother of all situations here, Demoness, and you choose a freaking parody song? Can you at least tell me what the hell is happening here?” I snarled into my phone’s mic, watching the approaching monsters closely.
“M’dear, I hate to say it, but I have no clue what’s happening.” The slight strain in the Demoness’s usually sultry voice gave me pause. That Demoness? Confused? I really was in some deep shit, wasn’t I?
“Could you at least tell me what an Iklem is?” I said, imitating those creatures as best I could.
“My love, how do I explain this? As best as I could tell, at least five foreign dimensions have been forced together into one singular mess. And whoever did it had no grace or finesse at all.”
Tell the Demoness that she has no grace or finesse, either! Hmph!
Rolling my eyes, I communicated the feelings of my new head neighbor to the Demoness.
“Well, dear, tell your new friend that they should consider undoing this fiasco,” the Demoness replied with a sigh. “Whatever the case is, those Iklemli you mentioned are from one of those other dimensions. I can’t tell you a thing about them.”
With that good news, I turned back to the advancing beasts. This was going to be a fun one…
“Pfffft!” Maishul blew a raspberry before turning back to her abomination of a cauldron.
“Also, you can’t just swap to first-person narration. We’re in third-person narration.”
“Well, Matt writes in first-person. And I respect our fellow author’s intent; thank you very much!”
Lothli raised an eyebrow in response before pointing to the bubbling cauldron of doom. “You call THAT respecting our fellow authors’ intents?”
“They gave permission!” Maishul pouted before turning back to her inglorious creation. “And you won’t complain once you see my next glorious scene!”
Pride’s scowl only grew deeper as he dragged his erstwhile companion along. The swampland around them had warped into a blooming forest, with trees looming large overhead. The various fully intact buildings were most concerning, indicating that the pair had passed into a rift.
“Sloth, GET UP!” he hissed, shaking the lazy layabout.
“Huh? Wuzzit? I’m sleepin…” Sloth snored, already back asleep.
“We’ve got a MAJOR problem here. Pretty sure a rift opened around us, so stay on guard!”
Sloth blearily stumbled to his feet before glancing wide-eyed at his surroundings.
“Holy cow, you’re right! I didn’t even notice. But, man, Pride, I’m so tired… I…” Sloth stumbled a bit further before faceplanting directly into a bed of flowers.
“Dammit, Sloth. This is ridiculous, even for your standards.” Pride leaned down to pick Sloth back up, but something strange was afoot. As soon as he leaned down, an overwhelming surge of exhaustion passed through him as well, and he collapsed on top of his companion.
“Hwa— what!? Oh. A rifter.” Pride composed himself as he stared down at the man who awoke him. About five foot six, with short white hair and red eyes.
“Uh, I’m not a rifter or whatever you just called me. I’m Clear, prince of Sloth. And you?” Clear tilted his head.
“Prince… of me? Ehehe, there’s no prince of me…” Sloth murmured in his sleep.
“Typical rifter, spewing nonsense. Come on, you lazy bum. We’re gonna hide before this gets violent.” Pride turned to drag Sloth away but found his legs unwilling to move.
“Hey, man. C’mon now. You haven’t noticed you’re in a dream yet?” Clear said, his hand extended. “Let’s just talk, alright?”
Pride struggled for a few more moments, then back at Clear. “Alright, alright, never seen a rifter do that before. Calm down, yeah? I’ll chat until this rift collapses.”
“So please, introduce yourself properly this time,” Clear responded, freeing Pride with a flick of his hand.
“Right. I’m Pride, that’s Sloth.” Pride pointed at himself, then at his companion. “Can we go?” “No. Please explain what you are doing here and those wings on your back.” Clear yawned. “Also, don’t use our nation’s name as a moniker. It’s probably disrespectful… or something. Eh, we don’t actually care that much.”
“Huh? We’re here because your stupid rift pulled us in,” Pride hissed. “And these wings? We were born with ’em. No story here. Also, pretty sure we were the ones who had those names first.”
“Eh, the kingdom of Pride wouldn’t be very happy to hear about that,” Clear responded. “But whatever, man. Things have been rather chill ever since a random blob named Sparky fell on top of the Demon King and ate him or whatever. So enjoy the nap, I guess. Mind if I join in?”
Pride rolled his eyes before scooting over to allow Clear access to the flowers. Before long, Sloth and Clear were snuggled up together, much to the chagrin of Pride.
“What the hell am I supposed to do now?”
“Please don’t ship characters across two different SerSuns,” Lothli replied with a shake of her head. “Also what was that about Sparky eating the Demon King—”
“OKAYNEXTSCENE!!”
There was a rather strange rash of oddly dressed folk in Lugavya lately. Or rather, just odd folk in general.
Rumors flew of a human with bird wings who passed over the town, carried through hurried whispers between the residents. A strange man with fierce red eyes insisting on making ‘deals,’ much to the annoyance of passersby trying to get through their day.
Lena and Veska had met to investigate, unable to keep themselves still while such strange events abounded. No sooner had the two exchanged greetings did two strange men approach, flagrantly discarding any sensibilities on their right to free speech.
“Hello!” the younger one called out before getting his head gently bonked by the older.
“W-what was it? Oh! The greeting we use should have been ‘well met,’ right?” the teenage boy puzzled himself, rubbing his head.
“No. Firstly, as foreign visitors, we do not use that greeting. Secondly, we do not greet them. They greet us,” the older whispered, turning his eyes to Lena and Veska. It seemed at least one of them remembered their manners.
“Peace, strangers. We will not begrudge you for your transgressions. Tell me, what business have you with us?” Lena began.
“We are looking for directions. We have lost our way. Please, would you tell us our current location? Latitude and longitude are preferred, but any notable landmarks will do.” The older man bowed slightly, with the younger following shortly after.
Latitude? Longitude? These words were unfamiliar to Lena and Veska.
“This is Lugavya. Home to Alvedos, the World Tree?” Veska explained, an eyebrow raised. Were these folks raised under a rock or something?
The two men conversed among themselves, their frowns deepening.
“Apologies, but I am unaware of Lugavya. Could you perhaps point us in the direction of the United States?” the older asked, tilting his head slightly.
“Oh, and if you know of any demons, could you put in a word for me? I can’t figure out the ritual to get home without one of them…” the younger added.
The United States? Demons? More unfamiliar terms. Lena and Veska knew these newcomers were oddballs, but this was a bit much.
“I’m sorry—really! But we simply don’t have the knowledge to help the two of you. Perhaps you could head to the Foresters? I’ll give you their location.” Lena rattled off directions to the nearby Foresters’ hall.
“Thank you very much.” The older man stalked off after a stiff bow, and the younger man quickly followed.
“Sticks and stones, what is the world coming to?”
“This is left as an exercise to the reader,” Maishul tittered into the camera before returning to the glorious mess in her cauldron.
“Next scene!”
There wasn’t much that could faze a Huntress.
It was often said that their wills were unshakable. Nothing could cause them to stop them from single-mindedly accomplishing their goal. And yet, Olivia stood dead in her tracks, staring at the abomination across the Dam square.
“I AM OLIVIA. DARK HUNTRESS. SMASHER OF SQUEAKERS. AND THE ONE WITH NO CHILL,” the awful creature that vaguely resembled Olivia boomed.
“That young lass a friend of yours?” Barlow remarked, barely holding back a chuckle.
“Nope.” Olivia chucked one of her daggers at the offending sight, but she deflected the blade with a ripple of its musculature.
“You are weak. You have no strength. Witness me, false Olivia.” The muscle monster took up a ridiculous pose, her muscles overtly flexing.
“I will destroy you. And after that, I will destroy your creator. And I’ll salt your entire bloodline, while I’m at it,” Olivia snarled.
“I would like to see you try, false Olivia. Last time, I was overcome by the power of the Deus Ex Machina. But this time, I will not be struck down.” The monster took a step forward, the cobblestones cracking under her feet.
Olivia flinched. A Huntress does not feel fear. A Huntress does not back down. Yet… in the face of this horrible being… Her mind recalled the near-death experience she had with the Beast. Did she really want to face that again?
She shook her head, clearing it. No. She would finish this. Olivia raced at the mocking facsimile of herself, her onyx daggers at the ready. As she drew closer, she summoned every ounce of strength and struck.
As Olivia flew through the air, the world seemed to slow down.
Ah… this feels… familiar…
“‘Admittedly, Huntress, you are quite the entertainer—”
“But you used it, Lothli. That’s hypocritical!” Maishul harrumphed.
“Yes, because it was the first time we used it. You can’t just reuse jokes like that!” Lothli glared. “And don’t think I forgot about that comment Clear made about Sparky. What. Exactly. Did you do?”
“Uhm, uhh…” Maishul stuttered. “W-Well, I maybe kinda spilled some my Story-Breaking-Plot-Devices into the cauldron on accident…”
“Your WHATS?!” Lothli stared at her twin in disbelief.
“Uhh, it wasn’t a big deal or anything. Just, uh... Scarlet, the Demon King, Sparky, Wan, Pre-Geas Dread Lord Ardus, the plague from
Lothli shook her head with a sigh. “I’m pretty sure you caused mass human extinction at least three times over.”
“Well! No time to worry about it! Next scene!”
Bea and Ophelia stared at the booklet that had just materialized before them. “Maishul’s Simple Guide to Stealing and Utilizing the Entirety of the United States’ Arsenal of Nuclear Weaponry: For Dummies!” The booklet was decorated with garish stickers of rainbows and glitter, along with cartoonish mushroom clouds.
With a glance at Ophelia, Bea picked up the book. Immediately, her mind was flooded with images and knowledge. Where exactly every nuclear silo in the United States was located. The launch codes and how to bypass the two-key rule. The birth and loving families of each and every nuclear warhead…?
“Bea? Dear? Are you alright?” Ophelia shook Bea gently, concerned. Bea wordlessly handed over the booklet and watched the same information flow through her. The two shared a meaningful glance before turning the manual over. A bright red button sat there, glowing ominously amongst the childish stickers and drawings of shocked faces.
“This is absolutely too dangerous to be left just lying around,” Bea murmured, staring at the booklet intently. Maybe it was a prank some lesser fae put together to induce some concerning but ultimately harmless illusions. But deep down, the two knew this was far more sinister than a simple prank. Plus, there was no fae named “Maishul” that either of them knew of.
“I’m going to have to seal this thing away with the strongest magic I have,” Ophelia declared. With a wave of her hand, ethereal chains weaved around the book. Magical seals whirled through the air, all concentrated on the offending manual. The horrors of nuclear annihilation have been contained with a final clap of her hands.
For around five seconds. Immediately after the ritual was complete, as if to spite Ophelia’s work, a glowing sword descended from the heavens, slicing through the glowing chains and seals like butter. The two barely managed to glimpse the name written on the side: “The Deus Ex Machina,” before the blade landed squarely on the big red button with a satisfying click!
“Shit.”
“It’ll be fine! I’m not breaking any of the rules on shortstories, which means I totally can’t be banned!” Maishul quipped cheerily.
“That is 100% not how it works.” Lothli crossed her arms. “Don’t drag me down with you.”
“I dunno! You’ll bail me out, right?” Maishul shrugged before returning to her appalling project. “Next scene!”
These were the end times. The world felt… sideways. The government was in shambles. A plague that turned people into fine, yellow dust had apparently appeared, sweeping the continent from east to west. Yet, there was nothing I could do. Right in front of me, I had my own foes to contend with on the roof of Holos Lucidium.
On my right was a shapeless mass, writhing and transforming, throwing vicious barbs my way. It never introduced itself, but I knew its name from within myself: the Beast.
On my left was a much more innocent figure, at least on the surface. He had slicked-back black hair, brown eyes simmering with self-assured pride, and an easy smirk. And to cap it off, he introduced himself promptly and with great gusto; he was Dread Lord Ardus.
I could attempt to flee, but what purpose would that serve? Even if I got away, which my gut told me was highly unlikely, I would be abandoning my guild to die to these two monsters. So no. I stood my ground here.
“Sanguia. Member of Holos Lucidium.” I balanced my stance between my two flanks, watching both. With a smirk from Ardus and a ripple from the Beast, the fight began.
I quickly discarded the idea of even fighting the rippling mass on my right. It had no blood I could control, and impacting it with my blade would make me stuck. But the Dread Lord was no slouch, either.
As I rushed at Ardus, a tingle in my spine screamed at me to duck. I tucked into a combat roll as a great blast of flame roared right where I used to be.
“Fiesty, aren’t you? Well, that’s what makes it fun,” the Dread Lord growled, licking his lips.
I had no time to respond as a raging, shimmering bull attempted to ram its gleaming horns directly through me. I sprung off the ground, landing just behind the writhing bull. There was no time to go on the offensive; it took all I could to stay alive.
“Stop struggling, Interloper,” the Beast snarled. “I have plans I have to attend to. Plans that do not involve you.”
I kept the undulating mass between myself and my second opponent. My only hope was to promote crossfire. The dagger I held in my right hand felt woefully inadequate for this task.
“You heard the fella. I’ll end this, here and now.” Ardus thrust his hand straight up into the air as if grasping something far above him.
“Dread Lord. May I take this as a sign of betrayal?” The Beast rumbled, a dangerous edge to its voice.
“Nah, I never said I was working with you. You’re too… icky for my tastes.” The Dread Lord tapped his chin thoughtfully. “It’s a good thing you’ll be obliterated in an instant. Ta ta!”
I looked up with a heavy heart, knowing how outclassed I was. There was barely time to say goodbye before a massive ball of light enveloped me in its all-consuming shine. The last thing I managed to think was:
That was an utterly unfair fight.
“Hey, it’s not so bad! Scarlet is still alive, right?” Maishul dug around in the cauldron before pulling out yet another distended scene. “Look! Here she is!”
“What… is that?” Lothli looked at the scene with equal parts awe and disgust.
“Oh! Well, I really liked Fye’s SerSun, so I made my own! Isn’t it great?”
“Maishul, I think you missed the entire point of his SerSun. Where’s the inter-character drama? Where’s the mystery? Where’s the actual HISTORY?” Lothli poked the off-kilter scene with distaste. “This version of the story is just <Murder.>.”
“Well too bad, dear ‘ol sis! Here! We! Go!”
Hi, I’m Benedict Lushon, Ben for short. Somehow, I think I just unlocked the secret to teleportation. I stand in the middle of the mansion’s dining room, feeling my stomach turn violently. One moment, I was chained in front of a cackling Kyle, and the next thing I know, we’re back in this blasted room. I crane my head, checking who else is here.
Teddy, check. His monocle and top hat are still crooked as he looks around the room, just as confused as I.
Cornell, check. Unfortunately, he still seems to be out cold.
Kyle, check. Wait—
I stride up to Kyle and grab onto his lapels. “What exactly have you done?” I say, shaking him back and forth.
Unfortunately, he seems even more confused by the current events than I am, judging by the bulging eyes and frothing at the mouth.
“W-What exactly happened here!? We were just— and then—” my former coworker manages to sputter out before a booming feminine voice rings out from the walls.
“Heya! What’s up,
“Who are you?! What have you done?!” Kyle screams, his voice cracking. “I have waited YEARS to take my revenge on these fools, and you—”
“Oh. You.” The voice seems displeased at the interruption. “Sorry, I didn’t think your Tuffy plotline was interesting, so I retconned it!”
Now, that was the mark of a bad writer. As a future multi-bestselling author, I know that one of the most sinful things a writer can do is randomly retcon the story. I’m confident this random influencer girl will never go anywhere in her writing career.
“YOU! We were known as the Tufforo family, and we—” Kyle rages before being cut off by the voice again.
“Sorry, don’t care.” A piece of duct tape manifests itself directly onto Kyle’s mouth. I would find it funny if it didn’t demonstrate how supernatural this influencer’s power seems.
“Anyways! Here’s the rules. I’m not really good at that being cryptic thing, so it’ll be easy!” the voice announces with glee. “Here’s my super special sparkly OC, do not steal, known as Scarlet, Scourge of the Americas. She’ll try and chase you down! She wins when you’re all dead. You all win when, I don’t know, she dies of old age or something. You can try to kill her; it won’t work!”
‘Super special sparkly OC, do not steal?’ So, what, did I find myself in some hellish parody of Earth? That must be it. This must all be a very terrible dream. I sincerely hope that none of my readers would ever consider making fanfiction like this of my stories.
“By jove, those rules seem downright unfair!” Teddy finally seems to have found his voice. “Please, good madam, could you let us go? We have already suffered at the hands of that accursed man—”
“Lalala, can’t hear you!” the girl’s voice sang out. “Here she comes! Give it up for… Scarlet!”
A hidden panel drops a… rather regular-looking young woman onto the floor. Why, if I were in charge, I would have ensured that my villain would have a spectacular appearance. Someone as fascinating and spellbinding as Jack the Ripper—
Scarlet dashes at Kyle and [REDACTED]
… … Technical Difficulties
“Well, Scarlet’s kinda messy, so I tried to cover it up,” Maishul pouted. “Also, I was just trying to liven up the scene a bit! Kyle’s so BORING. He speaks in RIDDLES and they make my brain HURT.”
“That’s because you don’t have a single brain cell in that head of yours,” Lothli huffed. “Don’t make such sweeping changes to people’s stories!”
“Well… dear sis, could I trouble you for a favor, since I’m so head empty ‘n all?” Maishul smiled her widest, most brilliant smile.
“What.” The other twin glared back, unimpressed.
“Well, if you don’t want the two of us to get banned, can you help me separate these stories back out? Please?” With a fluttering of her eyelashes and a winsome wink, this would undoubtedly win her sister to her side—
“Deal with it yourself. I’m going to hand out apologies.” Lothli had no sympathy for her twin’s plight.
“Nooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!” Maishul cried. For now, she was burdened with her least favorite task; actual work.
And thus, this tale comes to a close. Nevertheless, its name will ring true throughout the land as the legendary fable known only as “In the Shadow of Machines, Scarlet, and the In Between Geas and the Beginning of the Demon Murder History: Dissonance, also How Did We Get Here?”
Thank you very much for your time. And apologies for my sister.
Lothli, signing off.
Special thanks to u/OldBayJ, which this fantastic feature would be impossible without.
2023.04.01 06:01 Crafty-Koshka Has anyone done a house inspection that had bed bugs? Is there a high chance to get them from an inspection?
Was in a house for two hours during an inspection this week. I was telling someone that I had seen two different baby cockroaches in kitchen and room off of the kitchen and remarked that it was weird I didn't see any adults. I thought roaches because of how they looked (like really dark brown/black, but small so I thought baby) and the overall cleanliness (lack thereof) of the home. That person then asked, could they have been bed bugs? That thought didn't cross my mind because one was on a dirty kitchen floor and one was on a dirty dinking room floor, and their color
I'm a new inspector and haven't encountered bed bugs yet. Has anyone gotten bed bugs from any inspections? I did know an inspector who had gotten fleas before. Oh Lord, now I'm thinking, could they have been fleas?
Either way from the overall condition of the home I put everything I had been wearing right in washer+dryer on hot watehigh heat and took a shower. And I think from now on I'll wear booties and bug spray with any housing inspection I do. Probably overkill but I can't just run out to the car in the middle of an inspection if I see any of these things
submitted by Crafty-Koshka to healthinspector [link] [comments]
I'm a new inspector and haven't encountered bed bugs yet. Has anyone gotten bed bugs from any inspections? I did know an inspector who had gotten fleas before. Oh Lord, now I'm thinking, could they have been fleas?
Either way from the overall condition of the home I put everything I had been wearing right in washer+dryer on hot watehigh heat and took a shower. And I think from now on I'll wear booties and bug spray with any housing inspection I do. Probably overkill but I can't just run out to the car in the middle of an inspection if I see any of these things
2023.04.01 06:00 Sunnivaz9314 ✡通灵记录 ✡ 中国12生肖之龙🐉，一种真正存在地球上的的外星生物🌌。 🐉The Dragon🐉, one of the 12 Chinese zodiacs, is a real extraterrestrial creature existing on Earth🌌.
https://preview.redd.it/bk39ao8057ra1.jpg?width=1016&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=f7f867f20cdcdf8dadbc7066cd2006c5f2f18bac
在我过往的帖子提到，我后天感知能力被加强后，就开始逐渐接触到外星人了。但是除了外星人之外，有一种高维的生物也是我经常见到的。就是中国神话故事中经常出现的龙，12生肖之一。 I have mentioned in my previous posts that after my psychic ability was strengthened, I gradually started to come into contact with aliens. Besides aliens, I often encounter another high-dimensional creature: the Dragon, one of the 12 Chinese zodiacs. I believe it is not only an extraterrestrial being but also a real being that exists on Earth.
我所见到龙的外观和中国历史中描述的可为一模一样。在2022年初，我去北京的中国国家博物馆，我当时去了B1层的古代馆。其展厅陈列以王朝更替的文物为主线来展现各个朝代的发展特点。古代馆涵盖了从远古约200万年前到明清时期公元1368年-1911年的历史时期。而对龙的记载可以追溯到旧石器时代。除了文字、图腾、雕塑、彩绘、画像，龙的形象一直延续至今，成为了民间习俗。
The dragon I have seen is identical to the one described in Chinese history. In early 2022, I visited the Ancient Gallery at the National Museum of China in Beijing. The exhibition hall mainly presents the development features of each dynasty based on the artifacts of dynasties. The Ancient Gallery covers the historical period from the Paleolithic period around 2 million years ago to the Ming and Qing Dynasties from 1368 AD to 1911 AD. The records of the dragon can be traced back to the Neolithic Age. In addition to words, totems, sculptures, paintings, and portraits, the image of the dragon has been passed down to this day and has become a widespread custom.
虽然现代人普遍认为龙是古人丰富想象力创造出来的生物，但是在博物馆中展示的龙的形象记录与我所接触到的实物非常相似。因此，在我看来，这些形象记录并不是古人的想象，而是根据实物进行的写生。
Although modern people generally believe that dragons are creatures of ancient people's rich imaginations, the image records of dragons displayed in the museum are very similar to the real objects I have encountered. Therefore, in my view, these image records are not the imaginations of the ancients, but sketches based on the actual objects.
中国的文字起源于象形文字，而象形文字是指利用图形来表达事物的文字。如果龙只是虚构的生物，那么就不可能存在与其相应的文字形象。因此，由此也可以推断出，龙的形象记录并非纯粹的想象，而是与实物有着紧密的关联。
Chinese characters originated from pictographs, which are symbols used to express things. Since dragons are fictional creatures, there cannot be a corresponding pictograph for them. Therefore, it can be inferred that the image of dragons is not merely imagined, but is closely connected with reality.
据文献记载，龙的形态为“角似鹿、头似驼、眼似兔、项似蛇、腹似蜃、鳞似鱼、爪似鹰、掌似虎、耳似牛”。龙被视为吉祥、正义、兴旺和力量的象征，尤其是对水、降雨、台风和洪水的控制。龙大部分潜藏于海洋和大型湖泊、河流之中。它们可以在水中游动、攫食、射杀和攻击，这些特性也被记录下来，成为龙的象征。
Historical records show that dragons have antlers like deer, heads like camels, eyes like a rabbit, necks like a snake, bellies like a clam, scales like fish, claws like an eagle, palms like a tiger, and ears like a cow. They are associated with auspiciousness, justice, prosperity, and strength, especially in terms of controlling water, rainfall, typhoons, and floods. Dragons usually remain hidden in oceans and large lakes and rivers and can swim, seize food, shoot, and attack in the water. These characteristics have been documented and have become symbols of dragons.
在中国民间，四海龙王是备受尊敬的神灵，包括东海龙王、南海龙王、西海龙王和北海龙王等。其形象与人间所记录的相似，均为龙头人身，身穿华丽的汉服。唯独南海龙王只有一个螺旋状的独角，而且南海龙王那一脉的龙都是白色基底的。而西海龙王那一脉都有双翼。
In Chinese folklore, the Four Dragon Kings are greatly revered, including the Dong Hai（East Sea） Dragon King, Nan Hai （South Sea）Dragon King, Xi Hai （West Sea）Dragon King, and Bei Hai（North Sea） Dragon King. Their images are like those recorded on earth, with dragon heads and human bodies wearing splendid Hanfu. The Nan Hai Dragon King alone has a spiral single horn, and the dragons in its lineage are all white-based. In addition, the dragons of the Xi Hai Dragon King's lineage all have double wings.
龙王是管理海洋及人间气候、风雨的龙神。我们现在所处的世界中的降水归东海龙王管辖。东海龙王曾告诉我，如果某个地方的人们在海洋中杀戮过度，那么该地区就会遭遇干旱。而恶念弥漫的地方也会经历更多的天灾。因此，我认为天灾实际上都是由人祸所致。
Dragon Kings are dragon gods in charge of the ocean and the climate of the human world. The Dong Hai Dragon King is responsible for the precipitation in the world we live in. The Dong Hai Dragon King once told me that if people in a certain place over-slaughter in the ocean, that area will suffer drought. Areas filled with evil thoughts will also experience more disasters. Thus, I believe that natural disasters are caused by human misdeeds.
在中国文化中，龙代表吉祥如意、和谐长久，以及风调雨顺。我所见到的龙形态与中国文献中的描述一样，无论东西方。过去两年，我见过的不下50种龙，它们身上都有不同的纹路图案和颜色，非常漂亮，比历史记录中的更为丰富多彩，姿态优美。
In Chinese culture, dragons symbolize auspiciousness, harmony, and peace. The dragon forms I have seen are similar to those described in Chinese literature, both in the East and West. In the past two years, I have seen over 50 kinds of dragons, each with different patterns and colours, very beautiful, more vibrant than those in historical records, and elegant in posture. These special images have been documented and have become symbols of dragons in different cultures.
在人杰地灵的地方，龙的色泽特别好看。有趣的是，负责降温的龙都是蓝白色的纹理和图案，而负责降雪的龙则呈现出透明的冰雕般的状态。在民风较为恶劣的和业障重的地方，当地的龙看起来会有点营养不良的感觉。
In places with remarkable people and spirits, the hue of dragons is particularly beautiful. Interestingly, the dragons responsible for cooling have blue and white textures and patterns, while those responsible for snowfall have a transparent ice-like state. In places with poor customs and heavy karma, the local dragons appear somewhat malnourished.
龙族表示，如果某个地方出现洪水暴雨，那并非是它们所控制的。直到去年我在中国一些持续强降雨的地方，才看到的龙形态不同，丑陋，几乎都是黑色。
Dragon clan said that if there is flood and heavy rain in a certain place, it is not under their control. Until last year, I saw different dragon forms in some places with continuous heavy rainfall in China, which were ugly and almost all black.
龙的出现是因为当地人们正念大，而正念大的地方就会有瑞祥之物，龙的出现。所以说啊，国泰民安不是神决定的，而是人心。自2022年以来，东海龙王的龙族从世界各地逐渐撤离。这表明控制天气的高维生物的减少似乎暗示着极端气候在不久的将来日子会变得更加常见。当我2022年8月回到多伦多时，发现五大湖区域原本五条东海龙王旗下的龙变成了一条白色独角龙，这又是代表着什么呢？
The appearance of dragons is due to the positive thinking of the local people, and positive thoughts will bring auspicious things, such as dragons. So, national peace and prosperity are not decided by gods, but by people's minds. Since 2022, the Dragon Clan of the Dong Hai Dragon King has gradually departed from all over the world. This shows that the decrease in high-dimensional creatures controlling the weather seems to imply that extreme weather will become more common shortly. When I returned to Toronto in August 2022, I noticed that the five dragons from the Dong Hai Dragon King in the Great Lakes area had become a white single-horned dragons, what does this signify?
龙是位于三四维的生物，龙族自称在宇宙中的星体中起到一个“平衡”的作用，能够控制天气，调节震动频率，让大部分人都可以见到，而一些龙甚至可以幻变成梅花鹿和鳄鱼。他们既能变大，也能变小，能上天升天，也能隐藏自己的形态；大则可以引起九天云雾，小则可以隐藏在海水中，升则可以飞腾至宇宙间，隐则可以潜伏在波涛之中，形态大小不一，我见到的龙从几十厘米到数百米不等。
Dragons are beings that exist in three to four dimensions. The dragon clan claims to play a role in "balancing" celestial bodies in the universe by controlling the weather and adjusting vibration frequencies. They can make themselves visible to most people, and some can even transform into animals such as plum deer and crocodiles. Dragons can change their size and form, both growing larger or smaller, ascending to the heavens or hiding their forms. When they are large, they can create clouds and mist in the sky, while when they are small, they can hide in the sea. Dragons can soar to the universe when they ascend, or lurk in the waves when they hide. Their size and form vary greatly, with some dragons being as small as several tens of centimeters, while others are several hundred meters long.
submitted by Sunnivaz9314 to China [link] [comments]
https://preview.redd.it/bk39ao8057ra1.jpg?width=1016&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=f7f867f20cdcdf8dadbc7066cd2006c5f2f18bac
在我过往的帖子提到，我后天感知能力被加强后，就开始逐渐接触到外星人了。但是除了外星人之外，有一种高维的生物也是我经常见到的。就是中国神话故事中经常出现的龙，12生肖之一。 I have mentioned in my previous posts that after my psychic ability was strengthened, I gradually started to come into contact with aliens. Besides aliens, I often encounter another high-dimensional creature: the Dragon, one of the 12 Chinese zodiacs. I believe it is not only an extraterrestrial being but also a real being that exists on Earth.
我所见到龙的外观和中国历史中描述的可为一模一样。在2022年初，我去北京的中国国家博物馆，我当时去了B1层的古代馆。其展厅陈列以王朝更替的文物为主线来展现各个朝代的发展特点。古代馆涵盖了从远古约200万年前到明清时期公元1368年-1911年的历史时期。而对龙的记载可以追溯到旧石器时代。除了文字、图腾、雕塑、彩绘、画像，龙的形象一直延续至今，成为了民间习俗。
The dragon I have seen is identical to the one described in Chinese history. In early 2022, I visited the Ancient Gallery at the National Museum of China in Beijing. The exhibition hall mainly presents the development features of each dynasty based on the artifacts of dynasties. The Ancient Gallery covers the historical period from the Paleolithic period around 2 million years ago to the Ming and Qing Dynasties from 1368 AD to 1911 AD. The records of the dragon can be traced back to the Neolithic Age. In addition to words, totems, sculptures, paintings, and portraits, the image of the dragon has been passed down to this day and has become a widespread custom.
虽然现代人普遍认为龙是古人丰富想象力创造出来的生物，但是在博物馆中展示的龙的形象记录与我所接触到的实物非常相似。因此，在我看来，这些形象记录并不是古人的想象，而是根据实物进行的写生。
Although modern people generally believe that dragons are creatures of ancient people's rich imaginations, the image records of dragons displayed in the museum are very similar to the real objects I have encountered. Therefore, in my view, these image records are not the imaginations of the ancients, but sketches based on the actual objects.
中国的文字起源于象形文字，而象形文字是指利用图形来表达事物的文字。如果龙只是虚构的生物，那么就不可能存在与其相应的文字形象。因此，由此也可以推断出，龙的形象记录并非纯粹的想象，而是与实物有着紧密的关联。
Chinese characters originated from pictographs, which are symbols used to express things. Since dragons are fictional creatures, there cannot be a corresponding pictograph for them. Therefore, it can be inferred that the image of dragons is not merely imagined, but is closely connected with reality.
据文献记载，龙的形态为“角似鹿、头似驼、眼似兔、项似蛇、腹似蜃、鳞似鱼、爪似鹰、掌似虎、耳似牛”。龙被视为吉祥、正义、兴旺和力量的象征，尤其是对水、降雨、台风和洪水的控制。龙大部分潜藏于海洋和大型湖泊、河流之中。它们可以在水中游动、攫食、射杀和攻击，这些特性也被记录下来，成为龙的象征。
Historical records show that dragons have antlers like deer, heads like camels, eyes like a rabbit, necks like a snake, bellies like a clam, scales like fish, claws like an eagle, palms like a tiger, and ears like a cow. They are associated with auspiciousness, justice, prosperity, and strength, especially in terms of controlling water, rainfall, typhoons, and floods. Dragons usually remain hidden in oceans and large lakes and rivers and can swim, seize food, shoot, and attack in the water. These characteristics have been documented and have become symbols of dragons.
在中国民间，四海龙王是备受尊敬的神灵，包括东海龙王、南海龙王、西海龙王和北海龙王等。其形象与人间所记录的相似，均为龙头人身，身穿华丽的汉服。唯独南海龙王只有一个螺旋状的独角，而且南海龙王那一脉的龙都是白色基底的。而西海龙王那一脉都有双翼。
In Chinese folklore, the Four Dragon Kings are greatly revered, including the Dong Hai（East Sea） Dragon King, Nan Hai （South Sea）Dragon King, Xi Hai （West Sea）Dragon King, and Bei Hai（North Sea） Dragon King. Their images are like those recorded on earth, with dragon heads and human bodies wearing splendid Hanfu. The Nan Hai Dragon King alone has a spiral single horn, and the dragons in its lineage are all white-based. In addition, the dragons of the Xi Hai Dragon King's lineage all have double wings.
龙王是管理海洋及人间气候、风雨的龙神。我们现在所处的世界中的降水归东海龙王管辖。东海龙王曾告诉我，如果某个地方的人们在海洋中杀戮过度，那么该地区就会遭遇干旱。而恶念弥漫的地方也会经历更多的天灾。因此，我认为天灾实际上都是由人祸所致。
Dragon Kings are dragon gods in charge of the ocean and the climate of the human world. The Dong Hai Dragon King is responsible for the precipitation in the world we live in. The Dong Hai Dragon King once told me that if people in a certain place over-slaughter in the ocean, that area will suffer drought. Areas filled with evil thoughts will also experience more disasters. Thus, I believe that natural disasters are caused by human misdeeds.
在中国文化中，龙代表吉祥如意、和谐长久，以及风调雨顺。我所见到的龙形态与中国文献中的描述一样，无论东西方。过去两年，我见过的不下50种龙，它们身上都有不同的纹路图案和颜色，非常漂亮，比历史记录中的更为丰富多彩，姿态优美。
In Chinese culture, dragons symbolize auspiciousness, harmony, and peace. The dragon forms I have seen are similar to those described in Chinese literature, both in the East and West. In the past two years, I have seen over 50 kinds of dragons, each with different patterns and colours, very beautiful, more vibrant than those in historical records, and elegant in posture. These special images have been documented and have become symbols of dragons in different cultures.
在人杰地灵的地方，龙的色泽特别好看。有趣的是，负责降温的龙都是蓝白色的纹理和图案，而负责降雪的龙则呈现出透明的冰雕般的状态。在民风较为恶劣的和业障重的地方，当地的龙看起来会有点营养不良的感觉。
In places with remarkable people and spirits, the hue of dragons is particularly beautiful. Interestingly, the dragons responsible for cooling have blue and white textures and patterns, while those responsible for snowfall have a transparent ice-like state. In places with poor customs and heavy karma, the local dragons appear somewhat malnourished.
龙族表示，如果某个地方出现洪水暴雨，那并非是它们所控制的。直到去年我在中国一些持续强降雨的地方，才看到的龙形态不同，丑陋，几乎都是黑色。
Dragon clan said that if there is flood and heavy rain in a certain place, it is not under their control. Until last year, I saw different dragon forms in some places with continuous heavy rainfall in China, which were ugly and almost all black.
龙的出现是因为当地人们正念大，而正念大的地方就会有瑞祥之物，龙的出现。所以说啊，国泰民安不是神决定的，而是人心。自2022年以来，东海龙王的龙族从世界各地逐渐撤离。这表明控制天气的高维生物的减少似乎暗示着极端气候在不久的将来日子会变得更加常见。当我2022年8月回到多伦多时，发现五大湖区域原本五条东海龙王旗下的龙变成了一条白色独角龙，这又是代表着什么呢？
The appearance of dragons is due to the positive thinking of the local people, and positive thoughts will bring auspicious things, such as dragons. So, national peace and prosperity are not decided by gods, but by people's minds. Since 2022, the Dragon Clan of the Dong Hai Dragon King has gradually departed from all over the world. This shows that the decrease in high-dimensional creatures controlling the weather seems to imply that extreme weather will become more common shortly. When I returned to Toronto in August 2022, I noticed that the five dragons from the Dong Hai Dragon King in the Great Lakes area had become a white single-horned dragons, what does this signify?
龙是位于三四维的生物，龙族自称在宇宙中的星体中起到一个“平衡”的作用，能够控制天气，调节震动频率，让大部分人都可以见到，而一些龙甚至可以幻变成梅花鹿和鳄鱼。他们既能变大，也能变小，能上天升天，也能隐藏自己的形态；大则可以引起九天云雾，小则可以隐藏在海水中，升则可以飞腾至宇宙间，隐则可以潜伏在波涛之中，形态大小不一，我见到的龙从几十厘米到数百米不等。
Dragons are beings that exist in three to four dimensions. The dragon clan claims to play a role in "balancing" celestial bodies in the universe by controlling the weather and adjusting vibration frequencies. They can make themselves visible to most people, and some can even transform into animals such as plum deer and crocodiles. Dragons can change their size and form, both growing larger or smaller, ascending to the heavens or hiding their forms. When they are large, they can create clouds and mist in the sky, while when they are small, they can hide in the sea. Dragons can soar to the universe when they ascend, or lurk in the waves when they hide. Their size and form vary greatly, with some dragons being as small as several tens of centimeters, while others are several hundred meters long.
2023.04.01 06:00 Sunnivaz9314 ✡通灵记录 ✡ 中国12生肖之龙🐉，一种真正存在地球上的的外星生物🌌。 🐉The Dragon🐉, one of the 12 Chinese zodiacs, is a real extraterrestrial creature existing on Earth🌌.
https://preview.redd.it/8eapzhp257ra1.jpg?width=1016&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=b1453d2382752c7499e79983d26fb03dc1d884ff
在我过往的帖子提到，我后天感知能力被加强后，就开始逐渐接触到外星人了。但是除了外星人之外，有一种高维的生物也是我经常见到的。就是中国神话故事中经常出现的龙，12生肖之一。 I have mentioned in my previous posts that after my psychic ability was strengthened, I gradually started to come into contact with aliens. Besides aliens, I often encounter another high-dimensional creature: the Dragon, one of the 12 Chinese zodiacs. I believe it is not only an extraterrestrial being but also a real being that exists on Earth.
我所见到龙的外观和中国历史中描述的可为一模一样。在2022年初，我去北京的中国国家博物馆，我当时去了B1层的古代馆。其展厅陈列以王朝更替的文物为主线来展现各个朝代的发展特点。古代馆涵盖了从远古约200万年前到明清时期公元1368年-1911年的历史时期。而对龙的记载可以追溯到旧石器时代。除了文字、图腾、雕塑、彩绘、画像，龙的形象一直延续至今，成为了民间习俗。
The dragon I have seen is identical to the one described in Chinese history. In early 2022, I visited the Ancient Gallery at the National Museum of China in Beijing. The exhibition hall mainly presents the development features of each dynasty based on the artifacts of dynasties. The Ancient Gallery covers the historical period from the Paleolithic period around 2 million years ago to the Ming and Qing Dynasties from 1368 AD to 1911 AD. The records of the dragon can be traced back to the Neolithic Age. In addition to words, totems, sculptures, paintings, and portraits, the image of the dragon has been passed down to this day and has become a widespread custom.
虽然现代人普遍认为龙是古人丰富想象力创造出来的生物，但是在博物馆中展示的龙的形象记录与我所接触到的实物非常相似。因此，在我看来，这些形象记录并不是古人的想象，而是根据实物进行的写生。
Although modern people generally believe that dragons are creatures of ancient people's rich imaginations, the image records of dragons displayed in the museum are very similar to the real objects I have encountered. Therefore, in my view, these image records are not the imaginations of the ancients, but sketches based on the actual objects.
中国的文字起源于象形文字，而象形文字是指利用图形来表达事物的文字。如果龙只是虚构的生物，那么就不可能存在与其相应的文字形象。因此，由此也可以推断出，龙的形象记录并非纯粹的想象，而是与实物有着紧密的关联。
Chinese characters originated from pictographs, which are symbols used to express things. Since dragons are fictional creatures, there cannot be a corresponding pictograph for them. Therefore, it can be inferred that the image of dragons is not merely imagined, but is closely connected with reality.
据文献记载，龙的形态为“角似鹿、头似驼、眼似兔、项似蛇、腹似蜃、鳞似鱼、爪似鹰、掌似虎、耳似牛”。龙被视为吉祥、正义、兴旺和力量的象征，尤其是对水、降雨、台风和洪水的控制。龙大部分潜藏于海洋和大型湖泊、河流之中。它们可以在水中游动、攫食、射杀和攻击，这些特性也被记录下来，成为龙的象征。
Historical records show that dragons have antlers like deer, heads like camels, eyes like a rabbit, necks like a snake, bellies like a clam, scales like fish, claws like an eagle, palms like a tiger, and ears like a cow. They are associated with auspiciousness, justice, prosperity, and strength, especially in terms of controlling water, rainfall, typhoons, and floods. Dragons usually remain hidden in oceans and large lakes and rivers and can swim, seize food, shoot, and attack in the water. These characteristics have been documented and have become symbols of dragons.
在中国民间，四海龙王是备受尊敬的神灵，包括东海龙王、南海龙王、西海龙王和北海龙王等。其形象与人间所记录的相似，均为龙头人身，身穿华丽的汉服。唯独南海龙王只有一个螺旋状的独角，而且南海龙王那一脉的龙都是白色基底的。而西海龙王那一脉都有双翼。
In Chinese folklore, the Four Dragon Kings are greatly revered, including the Dong Hai（East Sea） Dragon King, Nan Hai （South Sea）Dragon King, Xi Hai （West Sea）Dragon King, and Bei Hai（North Sea） Dragon King. Their images are like those recorded on earth, with dragon heads and human bodies wearing splendid Hanfu. The Nan Hai Dragon King alone has a spiral single horn, and the dragons in its lineage are all white-based. In addition, the dragons of the Xi Hai Dragon King's lineage all have double wings.
龙王是管理海洋及人间气候、风雨的龙神。我们现在所处的世界中的降水归东海龙王管辖。东海龙王曾告诉我，如果某个地方的人们在海洋中杀戮过度，那么该地区就会遭遇干旱。而恶念弥漫的地方也会经历更多的天灾。因此，我认为天灾实际上都是由人祸所致。
Dragon Kings are dragon gods in charge of the ocean and the climate of the human world. The Dong Hai Dragon King is responsible for the precipitation in the world we live in. The Dong Hai Dragon King once told me that if people in a certain place over-slaughter in the ocean, that area will suffer drought. Areas filled with evil thoughts will also experience more disasters. Thus, I believe that natural disasters are caused by human misdeeds.
在中国文化中，龙代表吉祥如意、和谐长久，以及风调雨顺。我所见到的龙形态与中国文献中的描述一样，无论东西方。过去两年，我见过的不下50种龙，它们身上都有不同的纹路图案和颜色，非常漂亮，比历史记录中的更为丰富多彩，姿态优美。
In Chinese culture, dragons symbolize auspiciousness, harmony, and peace. The dragon forms I have seen are similar to those described in Chinese literature, both in the East and West. In the past two years, I have seen over 50 kinds of dragons, each with different patterns and colours, very beautiful, more vibrant than those in historical records, and elegant in posture. These special images have been documented and have become symbols of dragons in different cultures.
在人杰地灵的地方，龙的色泽特别好看。有趣的是，负责降温的龙都是蓝白色的纹理和图案，而负责降雪的龙则呈现出透明的冰雕般的状态。在民风较为恶劣的和业障重的地方，当地的龙看起来会有点营养不良的感觉。
In places with remarkable people and spirits, the hue of dragons is particularly beautiful. Interestingly, the dragons responsible for cooling have blue and white textures and patterns, while those responsible for snowfall have a transparent ice-like state. In places with poor customs and heavy karma, the local dragons appear somewhat malnourished.
龙族表示，如果某个地方出现洪水暴雨，那并非是它们所控制的。直到去年我在中国一些持续强降雨的地方，才看到的龙形态不同，丑陋，几乎都是黑色。
Dragon clan said that if there is flood and heavy rain in a certain place, it is not under their control. Until last year, I saw different dragon forms in some places with continuous heavy rainfall in China, which were ugly and almost all black.
龙的出现是因为当地人们正念大，而正念大的地方就会有瑞祥之物，龙的出现。所以说啊，国泰民安不是神决定的，而是人心。自2022年以来，东海龙王的龙族从世界各地逐渐撤离。这表明控制天气的高维生物的减少似乎暗示着极端气候在不久的将来日子会变得更加常见。当我2022年8月回到多伦多时，发现五大湖区域原本五条东海龙王旗下的龙变成了一条白色独角龙，这又是代表着什么呢？
The appearance of dragons is due to the positive thinking of the local people, and positive thoughts will bring auspicious things, such as dragons. So, national peace and prosperity are not decided by gods, but by people's minds. Since 2022, the Dragon Clan of the Dong Hai Dragon King has gradually departed from all over the world. This shows that the decrease in high-dimensional creatures controlling the weather seems to imply that extreme weather will become more common shortly. When I returned to Toronto in August 2022, I noticed that the five dragons from the Dong Hai Dragon King in the Great Lakes area had become a white single-horned dragons, what does this signify?
龙是位于三四维的生物，龙族自称在宇宙中的星体中起到一个“平衡”的作用，能够控制天气，调节震动频率，让大部分人都可以见到，而一些龙甚至可以幻变成梅花鹿和鳄鱼。他们既能变大，也能变小，能上天升天，也能隐藏自己的形态；大则可以引起九天云雾，小则可以隐藏在海水中，升则可以飞腾至宇宙间，隐则可以潜伏在波涛之中，形态大小不一，我见到的龙从几十厘米到数百米不等。
Dragons are beings that exist in three to four dimensions. The dragon clan claims to play a role in "balancing" celestial bodies in the universe by controlling the weather and adjusting vibration frequencies. They can make themselves visible to most people, and some can even transform into animals such as plum deer and crocodiles. Dragons can change their size and form, both growing larger or smaller, ascending to the heavens or hiding their forms. When they are large, they can create clouds and mist in the sky, while when they are small, they can hide in the sea. Dragons can soar to the universe when they ascend, or lurk in the waves when they hide. Their size and form vary greatly, with some dragons being as small as several tens of centimeters, while others are several hundred meters long.
submitted by Sunnivaz9314 to Chinese [link] [comments]
https://preview.redd.it/8eapzhp257ra1.jpg?width=1016&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=b1453d2382752c7499e79983d26fb03dc1d884ff
在我过往的帖子提到，我后天感知能力被加强后，就开始逐渐接触到外星人了。但是除了外星人之外，有一种高维的生物也是我经常见到的。就是中国神话故事中经常出现的龙，12生肖之一。 I have mentioned in my previous posts that after my psychic ability was strengthened, I gradually started to come into contact with aliens. Besides aliens, I often encounter another high-dimensional creature: the Dragon, one of the 12 Chinese zodiacs. I believe it is not only an extraterrestrial being but also a real being that exists on Earth.
我所见到龙的外观和中国历史中描述的可为一模一样。在2022年初，我去北京的中国国家博物馆，我当时去了B1层的古代馆。其展厅陈列以王朝更替的文物为主线来展现各个朝代的发展特点。古代馆涵盖了从远古约200万年前到明清时期公元1368年-1911年的历史时期。而对龙的记载可以追溯到旧石器时代。除了文字、图腾、雕塑、彩绘、画像，龙的形象一直延续至今，成为了民间习俗。
The dragon I have seen is identical to the one described in Chinese history. In early 2022, I visited the Ancient Gallery at the National Museum of China in Beijing. The exhibition hall mainly presents the development features of each dynasty based on the artifacts of dynasties. The Ancient Gallery covers the historical period from the Paleolithic period around 2 million years ago to the Ming and Qing Dynasties from 1368 AD to 1911 AD. The records of the dragon can be traced back to the Neolithic Age. In addition to words, totems, sculptures, paintings, and portraits, the image of the dragon has been passed down to this day and has become a widespread custom.
虽然现代人普遍认为龙是古人丰富想象力创造出来的生物，但是在博物馆中展示的龙的形象记录与我所接触到的实物非常相似。因此，在我看来，这些形象记录并不是古人的想象，而是根据实物进行的写生。
Although modern people generally believe that dragons are creatures of ancient people's rich imaginations, the image records of dragons displayed in the museum are very similar to the real objects I have encountered. Therefore, in my view, these image records are not the imaginations of the ancients, but sketches based on the actual objects.
中国的文字起源于象形文字，而象形文字是指利用图形来表达事物的文字。如果龙只是虚构的生物，那么就不可能存在与其相应的文字形象。因此，由此也可以推断出，龙的形象记录并非纯粹的想象，而是与实物有着紧密的关联。
Chinese characters originated from pictographs, which are symbols used to express things. Since dragons are fictional creatures, there cannot be a corresponding pictograph for them. Therefore, it can be inferred that the image of dragons is not merely imagined, but is closely connected with reality.
据文献记载，龙的形态为“角似鹿、头似驼、眼似兔、项似蛇、腹似蜃、鳞似鱼、爪似鹰、掌似虎、耳似牛”。龙被视为吉祥、正义、兴旺和力量的象征，尤其是对水、降雨、台风和洪水的控制。龙大部分潜藏于海洋和大型湖泊、河流之中。它们可以在水中游动、攫食、射杀和攻击，这些特性也被记录下来，成为龙的象征。
Historical records show that dragons have antlers like deer, heads like camels, eyes like a rabbit, necks like a snake, bellies like a clam, scales like fish, claws like an eagle, palms like a tiger, and ears like a cow. They are associated with auspiciousness, justice, prosperity, and strength, especially in terms of controlling water, rainfall, typhoons, and floods. Dragons usually remain hidden in oceans and large lakes and rivers and can swim, seize food, shoot, and attack in the water. These characteristics have been documented and have become symbols of dragons.
在中国民间，四海龙王是备受尊敬的神灵，包括东海龙王、南海龙王、西海龙王和北海龙王等。其形象与人间所记录的相似，均为龙头人身，身穿华丽的汉服。唯独南海龙王只有一个螺旋状的独角，而且南海龙王那一脉的龙都是白色基底的。而西海龙王那一脉都有双翼。
In Chinese folklore, the Four Dragon Kings are greatly revered, including the Dong Hai（East Sea） Dragon King, Nan Hai （South Sea）Dragon King, Xi Hai （West Sea）Dragon King, and Bei Hai（North Sea） Dragon King. Their images are like those recorded on earth, with dragon heads and human bodies wearing splendid Hanfu. The Nan Hai Dragon King alone has a spiral single horn, and the dragons in its lineage are all white-based. In addition, the dragons of the Xi Hai Dragon King's lineage all have double wings.
龙王是管理海洋及人间气候、风雨的龙神。我们现在所处的世界中的降水归东海龙王管辖。东海龙王曾告诉我，如果某个地方的人们在海洋中杀戮过度，那么该地区就会遭遇干旱。而恶念弥漫的地方也会经历更多的天灾。因此，我认为天灾实际上都是由人祸所致。
Dragon Kings are dragon gods in charge of the ocean and the climate of the human world. The Dong Hai Dragon King is responsible for the precipitation in the world we live in. The Dong Hai Dragon King once told me that if people in a certain place over-slaughter in the ocean, that area will suffer drought. Areas filled with evil thoughts will also experience more disasters. Thus, I believe that natural disasters are caused by human misdeeds.
在中国文化中，龙代表吉祥如意、和谐长久，以及风调雨顺。我所见到的龙形态与中国文献中的描述一样，无论东西方。过去两年，我见过的不下50种龙，它们身上都有不同的纹路图案和颜色，非常漂亮，比历史记录中的更为丰富多彩，姿态优美。
In Chinese culture, dragons symbolize auspiciousness, harmony, and peace. The dragon forms I have seen are similar to those described in Chinese literature, both in the East and West. In the past two years, I have seen over 50 kinds of dragons, each with different patterns and colours, very beautiful, more vibrant than those in historical records, and elegant in posture. These special images have been documented and have become symbols of dragons in different cultures.
在人杰地灵的地方，龙的色泽特别好看。有趣的是，负责降温的龙都是蓝白色的纹理和图案，而负责降雪的龙则呈现出透明的冰雕般的状态。在民风较为恶劣的和业障重的地方，当地的龙看起来会有点营养不良的感觉。
In places with remarkable people and spirits, the hue of dragons is particularly beautiful. Interestingly, the dragons responsible for cooling have blue and white textures and patterns, while those responsible for snowfall have a transparent ice-like state. In places with poor customs and heavy karma, the local dragons appear somewhat malnourished.
龙族表示，如果某个地方出现洪水暴雨，那并非是它们所控制的。直到去年我在中国一些持续强降雨的地方，才看到的龙形态不同，丑陋，几乎都是黑色。
Dragon clan said that if there is flood and heavy rain in a certain place, it is not under their control. Until last year, I saw different dragon forms in some places with continuous heavy rainfall in China, which were ugly and almost all black.
龙的出现是因为当地人们正念大，而正念大的地方就会有瑞祥之物，龙的出现。所以说啊，国泰民安不是神决定的，而是人心。自2022年以来，东海龙王的龙族从世界各地逐渐撤离。这表明控制天气的高维生物的减少似乎暗示着极端气候在不久的将来日子会变得更加常见。当我2022年8月回到多伦多时，发现五大湖区域原本五条东海龙王旗下的龙变成了一条白色独角龙，这又是代表着什么呢？
The appearance of dragons is due to the positive thinking of the local people, and positive thoughts will bring auspicious things, such as dragons. So, national peace and prosperity are not decided by gods, but by people's minds. Since 2022, the Dragon Clan of the Dong Hai Dragon King has gradually departed from all over the world. This shows that the decrease in high-dimensional creatures controlling the weather seems to imply that extreme weather will become more common shortly. When I returned to Toronto in August 2022, I noticed that the five dragons from the Dong Hai Dragon King in the Great Lakes area had become a white single-horned dragons, what does this signify?
龙是位于三四维的生物，龙族自称在宇宙中的星体中起到一个“平衡”的作用，能够控制天气，调节震动频率，让大部分人都可以见到，而一些龙甚至可以幻变成梅花鹿和鳄鱼。他们既能变大，也能变小，能上天升天，也能隐藏自己的形态；大则可以引起九天云雾，小则可以隐藏在海水中，升则可以飞腾至宇宙间，隐则可以潜伏在波涛之中，形态大小不一，我见到的龙从几十厘米到数百米不等。
Dragons are beings that exist in three to four dimensions. The dragon clan claims to play a role in "balancing" celestial bodies in the universe by controlling the weather and adjusting vibration frequencies. They can make themselves visible to most people, and some can even transform into animals such as plum deer and crocodiles. Dragons can change their size and form, both growing larger or smaller, ascending to the heavens or hiding their forms. When they are large, they can create clouds and mist in the sky, while when they are small, they can hide in the sea. Dragons can soar to the universe when they ascend, or lurk in the waves when they hide. Their size and form vary greatly, with some dragons being as small as several tens of centimeters, while others are several hundred meters long.